Skip to main content

Full text of "The county of Londonderry in three centuries, with notices of the Ironmongers' estate"

See other formats


£:f!3Mi  • 


Kernohan,  J.  W. 

The  county  of  Londonderry  in 
three  centuries,  with  notices  of 
the  Ironmongers'  estate 


m 


jsyy^ 


E  rw^_MiTp|v 


DA 

990 

L8K4 


I 

• 

- 

a 

j 

-- 

• 

z 

~ 

^ 

4. 
O 

^ 

9 

Z 
I 

8 

-- 

M 

3". 

7. 

X 

P 
~ 

H 

^ 

3 

™ 

I 

9 

^ 

-n 

u 

.i 

< 

U 

7, 

~ 

| 

"" 

l« 

E 

•^ 

UJ 

3 

_ 

X 

H 

• 

j] 

*"" 

L, 

• 

31 

Q 
uj 

13 

FRENC 

FIGHTl 

a: 

X 

U 

V- 

i 

Z 
. 

U 

- 

— 

K 

1C 

Id 

~! 

•J 

u 

b 

bO 

s. 

* 

Ul 
J 

i. 

a 

X 

u] 

— 

aJ 

X 

C 

:- 
: 

" 

7. 

yi 

z 

u 

•e 

u 
z 

Q 

•£ 

u 

A 

^. 
~ 

._ 
t- 

5 

X 

M 

K 
- 

_ 
'Ji 

5 

$ 

~ 

•-: 

H 

X 

Ul 

U 

^ 

U 

-^ 

.-• 

U) 

J 

U. 

^ 

K 

0 

1* 

V) 

a 

U. 

." 

" 

LU 

'. 

-. 

ee 

> 

a 

,-. 

2 

2 
as 

hi 

< 
^. 

!/) 

i 

< 

(A 

a 

^ 

U* 
Ul 

a 

. 
-- 
S 

< 

oo 
o 


K 

U 


Z 
O 


o 

u 

o 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE. 
PREFACE 

INTRODUCTION       ...                 ...  ...                              , 

A  GREAT  ENTERPRISE              ...  ...                              - 

LONDON  AND  LONDONDERRY   ...  ,, 

THE  TROUBLES  OF  THE  COMPANIES  ...                 ...         ,5 

THE  PROPORTION  OF  IRONMONGERS  ...                 ...         2\ 

THE  INSURRECTION  OF  1641    ...  ...         32 

RESTORATION  AND   REVOLUTION  ...                            yj 

RELIGIOUS  REVIEW                   ...  «- 

•  •  •  r'O 

EMIGRATION           ...                 ...  ...                 ...         ,„ 

SOCIAL  LIFE          ...                 ...  ...         -^ 

ROADS  AND  TRADE                   ...  60 

CHURCHES  AND  CHURCH  LIFE  67 

•  ' 

NOTABLE  MEN  OF  LONDONDERRY  ...                 ...         74 

THE  PASSING  OF  THE  COMPANIES  ...         78 

APPENDIXES — HEARTH  MONEY  ROLLS  81 


PREFACE 


E  eccentric  Earl  of  Bristol  when  Bishop  of  Derry  expressed  a  desire 
to  "make  the  County  of  Derry  look  like  a  gentleman."  And  he 
expended  lavishly  of  his  income  in  the  endeavour  not  only  to  beautify  the 
Church  but  to  advance,  according  to  his  view,  the  temporal  welfare  of  the 
people.  The  Bishop  was'  an  Englishman  representing  a  type,  a  period  and  a 
policy  long  since  passed.  He  was  one  of  the  picturesque  figures  that  strutted 
on  the  stage  of  Irish  history  at  a  time  when  the  masses  were  becoming  more 
conscious  of  themselves  and  their  power. 

In  this  year  of  grace  nineteen  hundred  and  twenty  one,  the  curtain  rises 
on  a  new  scene  in  which  the  actors  are  called  on  to  assume  the  responsibility  of 
self-government.  It  is  surely  a  testimony  to  their  satisfaction  with  the  success 
of  their  relationship  to  England  that  the  people  of  Ulster  are  undertaking  this 
duty  rather  reluctantly  and  from  that  feeling  of  goodwill  which  has  ever 
prompted  their  race  to  come  to  the  aid  of  the  mother  country  in  her  hours  of 
difficulty.  Not  that  they  received  any  special  favours  other  than  what  was 
derived  from  ordinary  trade  connection.  The  balance  was  generally  against 
them.  Sacrifice  was  always  expected. 

To  understand  why  the  people  of  the  northern  province  feel  they  are 
sacrificing  .cherished  sentiments,  even  to  this  extent,  is  difficult  for  those  who 
are  unversed  in  Irish  history.  It  is  an  appropriate  moment  then  to  recall  the 
story  of  the  Plantation  and  the  three  hundred  years  that  followed  As  the  City 
of  London  was  charged  with  the  organized  settlement  of  a  tract  of  country 
which  has  since  been  officially  called  Londonderry  the  writer  in  the  following 
pages  has  endeavoured  to  give  an  account  of  the  settlement,  to  state  the  con- 
dition of  the  country  when  the  great  Guilds  of  London  became  undertakers,  to 
recount  the  struggles  writh  their  native  neighbours,  and  to  outline  the  social  life 
of  the  people,  their  industries  and  literature.  The  valley  of  the  Lower  Bann 
has  been  treated  with  more  detail,  and  a  fuller  account  given  of  the  "  propor- 
tion "  of  the  Company  of  Ironmongers.  For  the  emigration  that  took  place 
several  American  books  have  been  under  contribution,  particularly  Charlts  K. 
Bolton's  "  Scotch-Irish  Pioneers  in  Ulster  and  America."  In  addition  to  the 
better  known  works  of  Irish  history  and  pamphlet  literature  relating  to  the 


province  the  writer  has  consulted  with  advantage  some  unpublished  diaries, 
many  MS.  records  in  the  Public  Record  Office,  Dublin,  and  in  other  collections. 
He  has  added  some  early  lists  of  inhabitants  in  the  hope  that  they  will  be  useful 
tor  genealogical  purposes.  For  fuller  particulars  of  the  political  and  industrial 
changes  of  the  nineteenth  century  in  County  Derry  the  reader  is  referred  to  Dr. 
H.  S.  Morrison's  recently  published  "  Modern  Ulster." 

Acknowledgment  is  due  to  the  following  who  kindly  lent  blocks: — The 
Proprietors  of  the  "  Belfast  Telegraph  "  for  the  frontispiece  ;  Mr.  F.  J.  Bigger, 
M.R.I. A.,  for  the  "Flight  of  Earls  "(p.  4);  Messrs.  M'Caw,  Stevenson,  & 
Orr,  Ltd.,  for  "Sir  Arthur  Chichester "  (p.  10),  and  "  Dungiven  Abbey" 
(p.  24);  Mr.  H.  L  Glasgow,  o«  "  The  Mid-Ulster  Mail,"  for  "  Sailers'  Settle- 
ment "  (p.  30);  the  Curator  of  the  Belfast  Art  Gallery  and  Museum  for  "  An 
Ulster  Kitchen"  (p.  56);  and  the  Presbyterian  Historical  Society  of  Ireland  for 
"  Colonel  Alexander  Lawrence  "  (p.  75). 

I  must  also  express  my  deep  obligation  to  the  Editor  of  the  "  Coleraine 
Chronicle,"  but  for  whose  assistance  these  sketches  would  not  have  received  a 
more  permanent  form  than  the  columns  of  a  newspaper  afforded. 


• 


LONDONDERRY    IN    THREE 
CENTURIES. 


CHAPTER  I. 


Flight  of  the   Earls-  Travellers'   marvellous   tales— The   "County  of 

Coleraine " -The    last    of    the    O'Cahans— Celtic    customs 

doomed -An    Irish    shealing--  Lady    O'Cahan 

and  a  Duchess. 


The  gray  hills  and  jutting  headlands  of 
the  Donegal  coast  have  ever  exercised  on 
us  a  strange  fascination.  In  childish 
years,  hefore  the  westward  trend  of  the 
tourist  traffic  had  gone  further  than  the 
Antrim  seaboard,  we  roamed  in  fancy 
over  those  hill-tops  receding  within  the 
enclosing  cliffs  of  that  great  peninsula  of 
Innishowen,  with  its  twin  guardian 
loughs  of  Foyle  and  Swilly  ;  we  qnestianed 
eagerly  the  fisher-folk  of  the  Antrim 
shore  as  to  their  distant  voyages  to  that 
yellow  streak  of  sand  that  seemed  to 
disappear  in  the  cliffs  near  the  Green- 
castle  light-house  ;  and  to  the  still  more 
tantalizing  and  disappearing  Inistrahull 
light,  which  told  of  a  lone  speck  of  land 
in  those  wild  northern  waters.  That 
castle  with  its  broken  crown  on  its  wave- 
beaten  point  of  land  was,  we  were  told, 
the  target  of  some  mighty  Spanish 
galleon  of  old. 

Inquiring  into  the  storied  past  of  the 
territories  washed  by  the  waters  of  the 
Atlantic  we  learned  of  an  historic  incid- 
ent, known  as  the  "  Flight  of  the  Earls," 
which  opened  the  way  for  the  great 
transformation  called  the  Plantation  of 
Ulster.  The  scene  of  the  dramatic 
episode  was  the  waters  of  the  Swilly.  In 
1588  a  Prince  of  Tyrconnel  was  treacher- 
ously seized  and  shipped  away  from  Rath- 
tunlian  ;  but  a  far  more  touching  and 
fateful  affair  was  the  Flight  of  the  F,arls 
of  Tyrone  and  Tyrconnel  from  the  same 
spot  nineteen  years  later.  On  14th 
September,  1607,'  a  ship  lay  at  anchor  off 
RathmuUan,  and  before  nightfall  it  had 
carried  away,  to  use  tho  full-blooded 
language  of  the  Four  Masters,  a  "  dis- 


tinguished company  of  whom  the  sea  has 
not  borne  and  the  wind  has  not  wafted, 
in  modern  times,  n  number  of  persons 
in  one  ship  more  eminent,  illustrious,  or 
noble  ill  point  of  ganoalogy,  heroic  deeds, 
valour,  feats  of  arms,  and  brave  achiev- 
ments  than  they." 

This  decisive  event  has  suggested  many 
diverse  thoughts  about  the  chief  actors. 
What  moved  them  ?  Was  it  despair  ?  or 
cowardice?  or  hope  of  future  revenge  by 
the  aid  of  the  foreigner  whose  sanctuary 
they  were  then  seeking?  Whatever  it 
was,  it  brought  relief  to  the  British 
sovereign  and  his  adventurous  soldiers 
wlio  had  been  for  long  years  trying  to 
bring  the  turbulent  people  of  Ulster  into 
subjection  ;  and  it  cleared  the  way  for  the 
great  scheme  of  planting  the  Province 
with  colonists  of  British  blood. 

And  a  groat  opportunity  it  was,  what- 
ey»r  the  motives  were  that  prompted  the 
distinguished  statesmen  and  soldiers  who 
were  destined  to  grasp  it.  A  great  and 
responsible  task,  too,  it  presented.  The 
Province,  by  all  accounts.  \\as  a  wasted 
wilderness.  It  could  not  well  be  other- 
wise after  so  many  years  of  desolating 
strife.  One  of  the  administrators,  Sir 
John  Davies,  who  was  directed,  with 
others,  to  revive  and  replenish  the  war- 
worn territory,  in  his  famous  work  in- 
quiring into  the  causes  that  retarded  Ire- 
land's conquest,  attributed  the  want  of 
progress  and  waste  character  of  the  land 
to  the  native  tribal  customs,  specially 
those,  relating  to  the  election  of  the 
chief  and  tho  ownership  of  the  land.  As 
we  shall  see  later,  a  principal  feature  of 
the  new  scheme  <>f  plantation  was  the 


(01  STY    LONDONDERRY  IN  TIHil   >     .TMTIUKS. 


iiin  i>l  tin-  Knglish  system  of 
Ininl  tenure.  There  was  thus  a  clash  of 
twii  ^v  stems  with  fateful  results.  The 
Kli/:t'.<-tli;ui  adventurers  endeavoured  to 
impress  upon  tin-  Queen  the  necessity  for 
a  inor«'  <i>rtuin  tenure  of  the  land  for  the 
native  Irish  tenants,  which  was  denied 
them  liy  their  own  custom. 

\Yc  cannot  reasonably  <loubt  tho  state- 
ments of  soldiers  and  travellers  ahout  the 
wild  and  inhospitable  character  of  Ulster 
in  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  and  beginning 
of  the  seventeenth  century.  A  report 
on  I  he  state  of  Ireland  in  Shane  O'Neill's 
time  pronounces  the  county  of  Coleraine 
ml. -eh  afterwards  was  made  portion 
i  County  Ixindomlorrv)  "  for  the  most 
I  irt  waste,"  and  the  neighbouring  ter- 
ritory of  T •  ro'i"  -oini'v  hut  similar,  hav- 
ing In.  I:  ictilleid  hi  Mil  ll  State,  witlllll  a 

t « oh  -month  through  quarrels  among 
tli"  O'Neills  the  .selves.  "  Woods  and 
IM.  s,"  "  ii  vciy  last  country.  full  of 
m.iiil  and  bog."  are  common  descriptions 
as  applied  to  the  northern  counties.  •  Kven 
in  nbat  '.ia-  soon  ;'  thriving  settlement 
in  County  Down,  as  the  author  of  the, 
"  Montgomery  .Miinii.sci 'ipi s  "  quaintly 
narmtes.  the  nen  comers  found  the  lands 
''  more  wasted  than  America  when  tho 
Spaniards  landed  there."  About  thirty 
before,  when  Sydney  was  Lord 
Deputy,  the  adjoining  territory  of  Kin- 
t-larty  was  rc|«ntcd  "  all  desolate  and 
waste,  full  of  thieves,  outlaws,  and  unre- 
claimed people."  (Illieial  as  this  descrip- 
tion was  it  has  abundance  of  support. 
The  author  of  thn  '  Montgomery  .Manu- 
scripts," referring  to  the  parishes  of 
Doiiaghadcc  and  New  tow  nards,  says 
"thirty  ii'mis  could  not  he  found,  nor 
any  stone  \\alls.  but  ruined,  roofless 
churches,  and  a  few  vaults  at  (iroyabbey, 
and  a  stump  of  an  old  castle  in  New- 
toHii."  Sui-h  a  dark  background,  no 
doubt,  served  to  throw  into  relief  the 
transformation  effected  by  the  settlers 
in  a  short  time;  for  the  same  old  writer 
gives  a  pretty  picture  of  Arcadian  life 
in  the  new  colony-  "  Now  everybody 
minded  their  trades,  and  the  plough  and 
the  spade,  building  and  setting  fruit 

.  ••tc..  in  orchards  and  gardens,  and 
by  ditching  in  their  grounds.  The  old 
women  spun,  and  the  young  girls  plied 
their  nimble  fingers  at  knitting;  and 

>  hod  v     was     innocently     busy.       Now 

the    golden     peaceable     age     renewed,     no 

mentions   quenuotu   lawyers,    or 

•ish  or  Irish  feuds  between  clans  and 
families,  and  surnames,  disturbing  thit 
tranqnillitv  of  thoso  times  ;  and  the  towns 
and  templet,  were  erected,  with  other 
great  works  done."  In  this  way  eril 
report*  of  wolves  and  woodkernos'  were 


dispelled,  and  commerce  between  the  two 
islands  wns  established  under  satisfactory 
conditions. 

While  the  travellers  of  those  times 
wore  not  all  Munchausens,  most  of  them 
were  prone-  to  seize  upon  the  marvel* 
they  saw  or  heard  about.  None  that  wn 
have  met  with  is  more  curious  than  the 
narration  (if  William  Lithgow,  a  Scotch- 
man who  visited  Ireland  in  the  first 
decade  of  tho  seventeenth  century. 
"  There  are,"  he  said,  "  more  lakes, 
brooks,  strands,  quagmires,  bogs  and 
marshes  in  this  country  than  in  all 
Christendom  besides ;  for  travelling  there 
in  winter  all  my  daily  solace  was  sink- 
down  comfort ;  whiles  boggy-plunging 
deeps  kissing  ray  horse's  belly ;  whiles 
over-mired  saddle.  Itody  and  all ;  and  often 
or  ever  set  ;i-su  iiiimmg  in  great  danger, 
both  I  and  my  guides,  of  our  lives.  That 
for  cloudy  and  fountain-bred  perils  T  was 
never  before  reduced  to  such  a  floating 
labyrinth,  considering  that  in  five  months 
space  I  quite  spoiled  six  horses,  and  my- 
self as  rircd  as  the  worst  of  them." 

I.ithgow  must  have  had  his  imagina- 
tion stirred  by  a  visit  to  County  Derry. 
For  11  in  the  Down  of  Elizabeth's  time 
there  worn  such  barbarous  conditions  aa 
abo'.e  de.-<  ribed.  the  counties  of  Coleraine 
and  Tyrone,  particularly  tho  latter,  must 
have  been  more  savage  still.  Gerard 
Itoau-  in  his  "  Natural  History  " 
specially  mentions  tho  forest  of  Olencon- 
kein  as  being  one  of  (he  greatest  in  Ire- 
land. And  such  a  "  fastness  "  it  was 
for  the  native  Irish  to  conduct  their  par- 
ticular mode  of  warfare  from  that  tho 
scheme  for  its  plantation  was  postponed 
till  the  other  es,  heated  counties  had  been 
settled. 

All  that  portion  of  land  now  included 
within  the  counties  of  Tyrone  and  Lon- 
donderry formed  with  some  extra  dis- 
tricts tho  great  territory  or  triheland  of 
the  clan  Cinel  Eoghan  (Owen),  one  of 
whom  in  earlv  times  had  taken  the  name 
O'Neill.  When  Sir  John  Perrot,  th« 
Lord  Deputy,  formed  seven  counties  of 
Ulster  (1586),  the  territory  of  Tyrone 
vvns  broken  up,  and  the  northern  part, 
called  O'Cahan's  Country,  became  the 
County  of  Coleraine ;  and  afterwards, 
when  the  agreement  with  the  City  of 
London  was  made  by  which  large  tracts 
of  territory  were  granted  to  the  London 
Guilds,  the  Barony  of  Loughinsholin  was 
added  to  Coleraine,  and  the  whole  re- 
named the  County  of  Londonderry. 
Other  portions  having  been  transferred 
to  Armagh  and  Donegal,  the  remaining 
Urge  tract  of  country  retained  the  name 
of  Tyrone  and  is  the  present  county  of 
that  name. 


COUNTY  LONDONDEBBT   IN  THREE   CENTCBIKS. 


A  State  document  describes  Colernine 
County  at  the  time  it  was  ahired  as  fol- 
lows : — 

"  The  County  of  Coleraine  containeth 
all  O'Cahan's  country,  and  lieth  be- 
tween Lough  Foyle  and  the  Bann.  The 
Captain  thereof  is  one  Rory  O'Cahan,  al- 
ways left  to  the  government  and  rule  of 
Tur  O'Neill,  and  therefore  contributeth 
to  him.  The  chief  strength  of  this  man 
is  hia  own  nation,  who  are  able  to  make 
140  horsemen  and  about  400  footmen. 
Yet,  because  he  hordereth  so  near  tb,e 
Scot,  he  is  much  affected  to  them  and 
at  all  times  doth  yield  them  great  relief 
and  succour.  He  hath  buildings  in  his 
country  upon  Lough  Foyle  side,  two 
strong  castles,  the  one  called  Anagh,  and 
the  other  Limavady ;  and  upon  the  Bann, 
near  the  salmon  fishing,  two  castles,  the 
one  called  the  Castle  of  Colernine,  some- 
what defaced,  yet  wardable;  the  other 
Castle  Roe,  wherein  Turlough  O'Neill 
keepeth  a  constable,  and  a  ward,  to  re- 
ceive his  part  of  the  fishings."* 

Turlough  O'Neill  succeeded  to  the 
chieftainship  on  the  death  of  Shane  the 
Proud,  who  overran  Ulster  in  his  day — 
Shane,  who  gave  good  proof  of  his  boast 
that  what  he  had  won  with  the  sword, 
he  would  with  the  same  weapon  keep. 
Turlough  also  was  heir  to  the  overloFd- 
ship  of  the  O'Cahan,  who  was  his 
principal  feudatory,  while  the  O'Mullans, 
Magilligans,  M'Closkys,  O'Diamonds, 
O'Toghills,  and  other  families  were  sub- 
ject to  the  O'Cahan,  and  paid  tribute  to 
him.  The  families  forming  the  sept, 
compared  with  later  times,  were  not 
numerous.  The  140  horse  and  400  foot 
would  represent  about  a  third  of  the  en- 
tire adult  population.  They  were,  never- 
theless, a  powerful  people,  particularly 
when  they  could  count  on  the  assistance 
of  the  Scots  in  time  of  war.  And  the 
more  open  character  of  their  country 
made  them  rely  more  upon  their  castles 
than  on  the  woodland  "fastnesses.'1  The 
O'Neills  scorned  the  former  in  their  pre- 
ference for  the  intricacies  of  the  bogs, 
woods,  and  loughs. 

The    strength   of   the   O'Neills   was   de- 

*  The  O'Cahan  castles,  as  well  as  l>cin;; 
in  positions  of  groat  strength,  and  well 
chosen  for  defensive  purposes,  were  from  the 
scenic  point  of  view  beautifully  situated. 
Anagh  was  near  Derry,  but  the  principal 
residence  was  at  Limavady.  The  site  is  still 
shown  at  the  picturesque  Dog's  Leap  on  the 
River  Roe.  The  castle  had  a  moat  and  draw- 
bridge and  a  circular  tower  with  guns  in 
double  tier.  Beside  it  stood  Sir  Thomas 
Phillips's  stone  house  of  two  stories,  with 
orchard,  pleasure  garden,  and  dovecot.  The 
name  is  all  that  remains  of  the  keep  at 
Castleroe,  two  miles  south  of  Coleraine. 


scribed  by  a  certain  pirate,  who  made 
a  bold  bid  for  fame  by  a  novel  proposal 
to  attack  them  in  their  island  fortress 
with  a  kind  of  armoured  vessel  on  Lough 
Neiigh,  maniii'cl  by  KM)  men.  ''  His  [The 
O'Noili's]  strength,"  said  tho  pirate. 
"  lay  not  in  tho  number  of  men  employed, 
but  in  his  own  craftiness.  He  covereth 
himself  in  the  privities  of  his  country, 
with  his  creaght.  He  trusted  not  in 
castles ;  he  razed  the  strongest  castles. 
He  dependeth  on  certain  fresh  water 
loughs  where  neither  ship  nor  boat  can 
approach  his  treasures." 

The  long  supremacy  of  the  O'Neills  in 
Ulster  had  given  them  a  degree  of  pride 
which  is  aptly  illustrated  in  the  well- 
known  story  of  one  of  the  race  who  in  the 
fifteenth  century  caused  one  of  the 
bloodiest  of  battles  by  his  wordy  en- 
counter with  a  prince  of  the  O'Donnells. 
"  Send  me  my  rent,"  said  O'Neill,  "  or 

if  you  don't !"     "  I  owe  you  no  rent," 

briefly   and   promptly   retorted   O'Donnell, 

"  and  if  I  did 1" 

The  O'Cahans  had  numerous  residences 
through  their  territory,  but  the  chief  of 
them  were  the  strongholds  already  men- 
tioned. That  at  Limavady  was  accounted 
the  chief  one.  This  and  the  castle  at 
Enagh  Lough,  not  far  from  Derry,  formed 
a  protection  on  the  western  side,  while 
Coleraine  .  and  Castleroe  were  suitable 
ipots  for  a  similar  guard  to  defend  the 
passes  on  the  Bann. 

The  last  days  of  their  sovereignty  in 
the  ancestral  domain  make  a  dismal 
story.  And,  whether  by  constraint  or 
otherwise,  they  seem  to  have  had  a  large 
share  in  their  owu  undoing.  In  ,1  feud 
with  the  tribe  of  O' Lynns  which  lay  on 
the  southern  side  of  their  country,  they 
robbed  themselves  of  a  kind  of  buffer 
state  against  the  English  from  the  South. 
The  O'Lynns  were  wiped  out,  leaving 
only  their  name  in  the  harony  of  Lough- 
inshollen  (Lough-mis-O'Lyn). 

In  tho  gallant  struggle  which  Hugh 
O'Neill  long  waged  against  the  Queen 
and  her  armies.  Rory  M'Manus  O'C'ahan 
was  his  principal  ally,  and  on  his  death 
bis  son  and  heir,  Uonnell  Ballagh 
O'Cahan,  continued  to  play  a  distin- 
guished part  in  the  same  capacity.  When 
The  O'Neill  made  peace  at  length — and 
stipulated  for  himself  and  those  \\lio  had 
been  in  alliance  with  him  pertVci  freedom 
of  person  and  property— Don nell  H:-illagh 
was,  of  course,  included.  He  was  not  a 
free  agent.  He  pleaded  with  the  Queen 
that,  he  hod  acted  perforce  n./ninst  her. 
and  bis  hard  case  should  ha  p  been  re- 
spected. One  would  friii  hide  the  un- 
worthy ((induct  of  the  pr,  -.on* 
concerned  in  the  l;i-l  day.-  "!'  the  ^il'ant 


C«>r STY    LONDONDBBBY  IN  TH11KE  CKNTritlKS. 


chieftain.  It  was  M>  easy  for  the  con- 
queror to  urge  aguinsi  him  conspiracy 
and  revolt,  whirl)  under  tho  Kn^lisli  ••%  s- 
tom  of  land  tenure  involved  the  trans- 
gressor in  I'm  fciture.  Hv  the  Hrchon  law 
it  was  not  so.  The  services  of  the  last 
O'Cahan,  however,  should  have  earned 
for  him  security  and  possessions  in  the 
lands  which  his  people  had  enjoyed  since 
the  eleventh  centnry. 

A  succession  of  able  Kli/.abethan  admin- 
istrators had  Keen  in  practical  agreement 
a*  to  the  necessity  of  abolishing  Celtic 
customs  of  land  tenure  which  operated  as 
m  bar  to  progress  among  the  clansmen. 
And  if  the  presence  of  the  chief  hindered 


i.m:-"  \Ve  khall  *e,c  that  Sir  Arthur 
C'hichcstcr  in  his  endeavour  to  produce  a 
contented  tenantry  »ime<l  at  creating 
iiioi-c  stable  eoiiditious.  Tlie  disparity  of 
estates,  in  his  \  iew ,  ''drew  the  depend- 
ence of  all  the  rest  of  the  subjects  upon 
the.  great  ones,"  am]  therefore  his  policy 
was  directed  to  the  establishment  in 
I'lster  of  an  independent  yeomanry. 

Sir  Henry  Sidney's  suggested  "  course 
of  refoi  million  ''  may  be  taken  as  the 
model  of  all  his  successors  who  attempted 
to  reduce,  the  lawless  Northern  parts  to 
order  an  a  Province  of  tho  Crown.  His 
plan  was  to  make  shires,  and  place  sher- 
iffs and  officers  of  law  in  them,  abolish 


THK  FLKSHT  OK  THE  EARLB. 


the  carrying  out  ot  sii,  li  reforms  «e  may 
perhaps  the  better  understand  the  treat- 
ment meted  out  to  a  lord  like  The. 
O'Cahan.  A  certain  amount  of  experience 
already  gained  where  exactions  like 
"  coigne  and  livery  "  had  ceased  gave 
Hiifficieiit  inducement  to  continue  reforms 
of  this  kind.  Security  of  tenure  for  the 
tenant,  and  the  enjoyment  of  settled 
estate*  by  inheritance  were  iiii|H>ssible  an 
long  as  the  tribal  custom  of  tanistry,  or 

:on  of  a  successor  to  the  leadership 
of  the  clan  as  distinguished  from  Un- 
English  practice  of  hereditary  sin  cession, 

a ilra.  What  rhanee  was  there  of 
improvement  when  \ebted  rights  were 
unknown,  and  each  tenant  had  no  more 
than  "  a  scrambling  transitory  pojs.--.- 


i  liieltaiuships  and  all  exactions  of  coigne 
ami  livery,  and  so  reduce  the  greatness 
oi  Irish  L>r<ls.  and  take  the  dependence 
of  their  clansmen  from  them.  He  would 
:ilso  establish  free  schools  in  every  dio- 
cese, and  his  design  included  a  Council 
and  President  in  I'lster.  Male-gavel  and 
lanisiiy  continued  long  to  work  barbar- 
i/.ing  results,  the  one  "  so  mincing  and 
subdividing  the  Irish  gentry  as  to  make 
them  only  fit  to  execute  the  unruly  com- 
mands of  tbcir  lords,"  and  the  other 
incapacitating  those  lords  from  giving  a 
farming  and  still  less  a  building  lease. 

The  Irish  custom  was  a  primitiTo  type 
•  •t  <  u  ilisation  and  has  been  compared 
nith  the  system  in  force  among  the 
(•••rmans  as  described  by  Caesar  ami 


COl'NTY  LONDONDKRHT   IJs7   THKKE  CENTUKIES. 


Tacitus.  *  There  was  no  Bottled  possess- 
ion, the.  land  lii'in^  occupied  in  turns  for 
tillage  purposes,  and  the  distribution  of 
allotments  was  changed  from  time  to 
time.  To  lireak  these  native  customs  in 
Ulster  Elizabeth  with  her  devotion  to 
order  and  good  government  set  herself. 
And  while  Tier  soldier  adventurers  were 
not  accompanied  with  forces  adequate  for 
the  settled  occupation  of  the  province, 
they  had  little  hesitation  in  interpreting 
want  of  loyalty  on  the  part  of  the  chiefs 
in  accordance  with  their  conception  of 
common  English  law,  even  though  it  con- 
flicted with  Brehon  ideas  and  customs. 
They  understood  the  Queen's  desire  for 
peace  and  order,  at  the  same  time  that 
they  endeavoured  to  put  in  force  her 
vigorous  policy.  If  the  native  chiefs 
failed  to  respond  sufficiently  to  her  desire 
for  conciliation,  and  went  down  in  the 
struggle,  while  they  are  bound  to  evoke 
sympathy  in  their  sad  case,  the  prosperity 
which  has  resulted  must  be  accounted  a 
sufficient  justification  for  the  change  from 
the  old  order,  in  harmony  with  the  com- 
mon law*  of  the  land. 

To  represent  this  as  the  introduction 
of  feudalism  in  Ireland  would  bo  incor- 
rect. Feudalism,  as  interpreted  by  Sir 
Walter  Scott,  was  an  excellent  thing  in 
theory,  but  it  took  a  long  course  of  time 
to  rid  it  of  abuses,  and  by  the  time  of 
the  Ulster  Plantation  it  had  been  shorn 
of  its  oppressive  features  to  a  very  con- 
siderable extent.  The  Rev.  George  Hill's 
description  of  it  is  not  lovely,  but  if  he 
supposed  it  to  have  been  introduced  iu 
Ulster  according  to  his  representation  of 
it,  then  ho  was  either  incorrectly  in- 
formed or  desired  to  minimise  the  evils 
of  the  exactions  of  the  Irish  lords.  In 
his  view  the  cuttings,  eosherings,  and 
exactions  connected  with  Irish  tenures 
were  in  comparison  mere  child's  play. 
And  yet  an  Elizabethan  statute  describes 
"  coyne  and  livery  "  as  the  "  very  nurse 
and  teat  that  gave  suck  and  nutriment 
to  all  disobediences.,  enormities,  vices,  and 
iniquities  of  this  realm."  And  their  re- 
moval, according  to  the  same  authority, 
was  followed  by  such  an  alteration  that 
where  before  there  was  but  "  howling, 
crying,  cursing,  penury,  and  famine,  now 
is  there  in  stead  thereof  mirth,  joy, 

*  Mrs.  Alice  8.  Green  in  her  "  Irish 
Nationality  "  attempts  to  show  that  "  in  the 
Irish  system  we  may  see  the  shaping  of  a  true 
democracy."  But  this  idealizing  of  the  Celtic 
pastoral  life  is  ably  controverted  by  Professor 
Henry  .1.  Ford  in  "  The  Scotch  Irish  in 
America."  Of  Celtic  Ireland  he  says — "  At 
the  opening  of  the  seventeenth  century  it* 
institutions  retained  their  barbarian  pattern. 
although  those  institutions  were  in  their 
dotage." 


jollity,  and  blessing,  your  Majesty,  with 
such  plentifulness  of  grain  and  victuals 
among  the  people  of  this  realm  as  the  like 
hath  not  been  seen  or  heard  of  within  the 
memory  of  man."  That  was  said  of  a 
time  anterior  to  the  Plantation  by  at 
least  thirty  years. 

Nor  is  it  correct  t«  say  that  the 
O'Cahans  were  quite  stripped  of  lands. 
In  the  negotiations  preceding  the  Plant- 
ation their  claims  are  often  presented  to 
notice,  and  Donnell  Ballagh's  brother  wag 
mentioned  too  for  his  portion  in  the  dis- 
tribution, but  Donnell  (mow  Sir  Donnell) 
being  consigned  to  the  Tower,  and  others 
of  tin-  family  fugitives,  the  claims  were 
easier  to  satisfy.  We  find  the  name  an 
holding  freeholds,  and  so  late  as  1830  an 
old  O'Kane  and  his  wife  on  the  Iron- 
mongers' Estate  were  noticed  by  a  deputy 
of  the  London  Company  as  being  a  lineal 
descendant  of  an  original  settler. 

Although  Sir  Donnell  O'Cahan  was 
banished  his  wife  remained  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Limavady  where  she  haol  a 
freehold  townland.  A  curious  anecdote 
is  related  by  Sampson  in  his  ''  Survey 
of  Londonderry,"  which  gives  the  im- 
pression that  Lady  O'Cahan  lived  a  deso- 
late widowhood  in  the  ruins  of  her 
ancestral  home.  The  Duchess  of  Buck- 
hingham,  who  when  widowed  married  the 
Earl  of  Antrim,  according  to  the  story, 
having  the  curiosity  to  visit  Lady 
O'Cahan,  found  her  sitting  on  her  bent 
hams  before  a  fire  of  branches,  wrapped 
in  a  blanket.  The  windows  of  the  half- 
ruined  edifice  wore  stuffed  with  straw. 
What  authority  there  is  for  such  a  dismal 
picture  we  cannot  say.  It  was  certainly 
not  poverty  which  had  brought  the  deso- 
late lady  to  such  a  pass. 

There  is  possibly  an  explanation  to  be 
found  in  the  view  an  English  Duchess 
would  take  of  the  Irish  mode  of  living  in 
the  temporary  structures  which  tb« 
ereaghts  erected  in  the  course  of  their 
wanderings  with  their  herds.  The,  aggre- 
gate of  families  following  a  single  herd  of 
cattle  was  called  a  "  creaght,"  and  for 
the  time  being  their  encampment  would 
form  a  market,  and  be  the  equivalent  of 
a  town  or  village.  Their  dwellings  wore 
composed  of  booths  constructed  of  wattles 
of  brushwood  and  hand-baked  clay,  which 
could  be  easily  removed  and  set  up  again 
as  tho  owners  moved  to  fresh  pasturage. 
The  abolition  of  this  manner  of  living  was 
a  principal  object  of  the  settlers,  »s  there 
could  he  no  settled  system  of  farming 
and  improvement  while  it  survived.  Al- 
though it  was  only  in  Elizabeth's  tirao 
there  tirst  arose  in  England  a  proper  con- 
ception of  domestic  comfort  embracing 
such  refinements  ns  carpets,  pillows,  even 
windows  and  the  cosy  chimney  corner, 


COUNTY  LONDONDERRY   IN  THREE   CENTUBIES. 


the  Duchess  would  he  likely  to  regard  tho 
windows  stuffed  with  straw  at  night  and 
the  hole  in  the  middle  of  the  roof  of  sod 
and  heather  as  barbarous.  The  mode  of 
erectiug  such  shcalings  is  confirmed  by 
the  author  of  the  "  Irish  Hudibrns  " 
(1680),  which,  even  allowing  for  the 
••tire,  may  be  quoted  for  its  minuteness 
of  detail 
"  Built  without  wither  brick  or  stone 

Or  couples  to  lay  roof  upon : 

With   wattlots  unto  wattle*  tied 

(Fixed    in    the   ground   on   either   side) 

Did   lik--   a  shaded   arbour  show. 

With   wats   of   soda   and   roof   of   straw. 

The   floor   beneath    with    rushes   laid,    stead 

Of   tapestry;   no   bed  or   bedstead; 

No   pouts,   nor   bolts,   nor   hinges   in  door, 

No  chimney,   kitchen,   hall,   or   winder; 

Hut   narrow   dormant*  stopt  with   hay 

All  night ,  and  open  in  the  day. 

On  either  side  there,  was  a  door, 

I'.xt-  ni    from  roof  unto  the.  floor 

Which      (her.     like     hedgehogs,     stopt    with 
straw, 

Or  open,  as  the  wind  does  blow : 

And  though  they  reach  from  top  to  floor, 

His  (irarn  crept   in   upon   all-four. 

Betwixt   tho  door  there  was  a  spot 

I'  the  middle,   to  hang  o'er  tho  pot."  * 

A  French  traveller,  M.  le  Gouz,  who  . 
riftited  Ireland  in  1644.  has  left  some 
interesting  particulars  of  the  Northern 
Irish.  The  men  were  arrayed  in  breeches, 
and  while  they  had  a  covering  for  the 
hack  they  scorned  such  luxuries  as  bon- 
nets, shoes,  or  stockings.  In  the  latter 
respect  they  resembled  tho  Highland 
"  rexlshanks  ''  who  were  generally  to  be 
found  in  time  of  war  following  the  ban- 
ners of  The  O'Neill.  The  dress  of  the 
women,  even  those  bordering  on  Scotland, 
i-ted  of  n  double  rug  girded  round 
their  waists  and  fastened  to  the  throat. 

The  Ijady  O'Calmn  may  have  made  ;i 
point  cil  appMring  to  her  distinguished 
visitor  in  native  guise.  Her  blanket  was 
the  double  rug  of  the  Frenchman's  de- 
scription. Kven  an  inventory  of  articles 
in  tin1  Dungannon  Castle  of  the  O'Neills 
while  mentioning  useful  domestic  utensils 
has  hardly  an  article  of  luxury  save  red 
taffeta  curtains  The  U'Cahan  princess 
wax  dfiiiiitlcs-  maintaining  the  honour  of 
her  race.  They  were  «  proud  stock, 

It  is  related  of  n  celebrated  minstrel  of 
the  County  Deny  «ept .  Kory  Da  1 1 


•     .l.ilin     Ray     commenting     nil     the      Scots 

ilK    in  1661  kavs  they  wear  blnu  bon 
The     u..i>,cn     ilriwscil     in     while     limn,     which 
"  haii^--  el,,wn   their  backs  as  if  a  napkin  were 
pinned  iilmnl   th'-ni."     Tin-  impression  he  gives 
nf    the    men    is   lhat   !l»-v    were   extravagant    in 
•    fellow  rome  out  of 
<;e  clad  like  a  gentleman."     H* 
an     uninviting     picture     of     the     Scotch 
>  .,'>.   • 


O'Kaiie.  n  ho  had  gone  to  Scotland  I 
the  downfall  of  his  chief,  that  when  King 
James  I.  visited  that  country,  Korv  had 
the  honour  of  being  invited  to  the  C.ourt. 
"  A  greater  than  King  .lames  has  laid 
his  hand  on  my  shouldei  ."  exclaiineil 
minstrel.  "Who  H  as  that-'  the  King 
inquired.  "  The  O'Kaiie.  Sire,"  replied 
Rory  Dall  O'Kaiie.  Tliose  who  are  in- 
terested in  English  literature  will  find 
this  haughty  bard  introduced  by  Sit 
Walter  Scott  in  his  "  Legend  of  Mont- 
rose  "  as  Rory  Dall  Morrison. 

We    have   dwelt   at    considerable    length 
on    tho   O'Cahnns   and    their   country    Be- 
cause a  new  order  of  things  that  brought 
prosperity   in  the  long  run  succeeded  the 
old  patriarchal  system.     The  ethical  ques- 
tion  involved   it  is  not  our  duty   to  dis- 
cuss   further   than   to   say   that   Elizabeth 
was  obliged   in  her  own  defence  to  inter- 
fere in  this  lawless  corner  of  her  domin- 
ions.     F.ven   in  James  I.'s  time  it   was  a 
common    saying,    "He    that    would    Eng- 
lanil  win,  must  with  Ireland  first  begin." 
East  Anglia  had  it  as  a  current  proverb. 
The    Spaniards    were    much    alive    to    tho 
importance   of   the   truth   embodied   in   it, 
one    of*  them    quoting    it    in    a    letter    to 
Philip    many   years    before     the     Armada 
arrived    in    English   waters.       It    was    as 
much  as  Elizabeth's  throne  was  worth  to  . 
neglect   the   dangers   lurking   in   an   Irish 
invasion.      The    Irish    princes     were     ever 
ready    to   gather   to   the   standard   of   tho 
I'ope    when    erected      in     their     domains. 
Fronde  has  covered   tho  main  point  in  his 
defence  of   Elizabethan   policy,    when      he 
sa>s    "Meanwhile,    neither    the    faults    of 
particular   soldiers,   nor   the  negligence  of 
Queen    Eli/.ahcth    could   alter    the   csseiiti.il 
nature   ol    facts.      The   worst  cruelties   of 
the    garrisons    were     but     the    occasional 
copies  of   the   treatment  of   the   Irish    by 
one  another.     The  best  and  only  hope  for 
the  country    was    the'   extension   of    F.nglish 
influence,  over   it,   and  by   the   necessity    ol 
things    that    influence    continued    to    grow. 
(Jladlv    would    Elizabeth  'ha\  e    let.    Ireland 
alone  it  the  I'ale  would  have,  been  decently 
obedient,  and   the-  chiefs  have  remained  at 
peace   v.  ith    her   and    with    cadi   other.      It 
'mild  not  hi'.     They  identified  tin 
of     Ireland     with     the     wrongs     of      llnh 
Church  ;   they   made'   themselves   soldiei 
the    I'ope;    they    threw    themselves   on    the 
snpixirt    of    I'hilip    tho    Second  ;    and    the 
Oneon    was  driven,   in   spite'  of   herself,    to 
encounter     them    one    after    another,   and 
force  them  tt>  acknowledge  her  authori' 

Kven  in  the1  twentieth  century  if  Mexico 
does  not  behaxc  itself  or  makes  itself  H 
lumping  off  ground  for  an  assault  on 
Aiueriiaii  rights  a  Presi.'.ui,  of  the 
Tinted  Sintes  must  take  a<  ..n  and  send 
n  punitory  expedition. 


COUNTY  LONDONDEURY  IN  THKEE  CENTURIES. 


CHAPTER   II. 


A    GREAT  ENTERPRISE. 

Remedy     for     Ulster's    ills Chichester    and    Davies :    soldier    and 

scholar An     independent     tenantry Project    for    the 

Plantation Romantic  journey  to  Limavady 

Conditions   of   Plantation. 


The  Karl  of  Tyrone  had  given  in  his 
submission  a  few  days  after  the  death  of 
Queen  Elizabeth  in  1603.  Though  he  is 
said  to  have  expressed,  when  the  tidings 
reached  him,  his  vexation  and  bitter  dis- 
appointment at  not  having  stood  out  for 
better  terras,  it  was  a  vain  regret.  The 
Subsequent  actions  of  the  various  parties, 
native  or  foreign,  concerned  in  the  division 
of  the  lands  were  such  as  to  make  his 
flight  with  his  brother  rebel  a  sad  neces- 
sity four  years  later.  It  was  not  till  1609 
that  the  problem  presented  by  their  dis- 
appearance and  the  forfeiture  of  their 
territories  was  taken  in  hand  by  the  new 
King  and  his  counsellors.  The  O'Cahans, 
too,  were  out  of  the  way.  And  the  im- 
perious and  hot-headed  youth.  Sir  Cahir 
p'Dogherty,  who,  in  revenge  of  a  personal 
insult,  burned  the  recently  erected  town 
of  Derry  and  killed  its  Governor,  Sir 
George  Pawlett,  had  but  just  paid  the 
penalty  by  his  death  on  the  field  of  battle 
after  a  short  campaign  when  the  royal 
commissioners  set  out  for  Ulster. 

Tho  policy  of  planting  English  colonies 
in  Ireland  was  no  new  tiling.  The  coun- 
ties of  Down  and  Antrim  had  both  been 
favoured  in  this  respect,  but  without  a 
permanent  success.  It  was  an  era  of 
adventure.  The  discoveries  in  America 
and  the  commercial  prospects  abroad  had 
enlarged  ideas.  Courtiers  like  the  Earl 
of  Essex  and  Sir  Thomas  Smith  under- 
took the  planting  of  colonies  in  Ulster, 
but  with  insufficient  men  and  resources. 
Tn  Munster,  too,  signal  examples  of 
failure,  with  the  causes,  were  forthcoming 
for  the  guidance  of  the  agents  of  the 
King  in  dealing  with  .the  northern 
regions.  There  it  was  found  that  by  in- 
termingling the  natives  among  the  Eng- 
lish the  latter  were  overborne  and  un- 
done. Besides,  experience'  proved  the 
mistake  of  granting  a  large  tract  of  coun- 
try to  a  single  adventurer. 

The  ancient  plan  of  settling  colonies 
of  yeomen  and  small  freeholders  among 
less  civilized  peoples  who  were  in  this  way 


to  be  leavened  by  such  superior  habits 
and  culture  as  their  stronger  neighbour* 
were  able  to  impart  most  commended  itself 
for  the  new  experiment  in  Ulster,  The 
attempt  to  hold  turbulent  clans  in  check 
by  military  garrisons  was  to  be  abandoned. 
Barbarous  customs  were  gradually  to  give 
way  by  &n  educative  process  which  should 
wean  away  the  conquered  people  from 
primitive  and  unprogressive  practices.  A 
succession  of  able  soldiers  and  adminis- 
trators had  been  almost  unanimous  in  the 
remedies  suggested  for  the  ills  of  Ulster. 
Even  so  greiit,  and  so  wise  a  person  as  Srr 
Francis  Bacon  had  taken  the-  pro  ect  seri- 
ously to  heart,  and  in  liis  o\vu  stately  Eng- 
lish emphasized  the  root  cause~  of  the 
chronic  disorders  of  Ireland— the  abso- 
luteness of  the  chiefs,  the  oppressive 
nature  of  their  exactions,  an  idle  soldiery 
and  barbarous  customs  aided  by  "  poets 
or  heralds  that  enchant  them  in  savage 
manners." 

But  it  fell  to  a  distinguished  soldier  of 
tbe  late  wars  who  had  now  been  raised 
to  the  dignity  of  Lord  Deputy  of  Ireland 
to  enter  with  masterly  skill  and  states- 
manship into  the  details  of  the  projected 
plantation.*  Sir  Arthur  Chichester,  a 
native  of  Devonshire,  had  considerable 
service  to  his  credit,  having  been  an  officer 

*  We  have  no  desire  to  glorify  Sir  Arthur 
Chichestor.  He  was  one  of  the  great  pro- 
ronsuls  of  the  age  in  which  ho  lived  and 
moved,  and  could  not  claim  to  have  risen 
above  tho  moral  standard  of  that  age.  Ho 
helped  himself  liberally  to  the  forfeited  lands. 
no  doubt  thinking  himself  justified  in  reaping 
a.  reward  for  the  services  he  had  rendered. 
He  had  also  before  him  the  example  of  the 
great  tract  of  country  in  County "  Antrim, 
which  the  Earl  of  Antrim  succeeded  in  pre- 
serving for  himself.  When  in  the  wars  b-i 
acted  ruthlessly  by  his  own  acknowledgment. 
But  wo  see  him  in  a  different,  light  when  li  • 
had  attained  to  tho  chief  position  of  authorit  • 
in  Ireland:  and  it  is  from  his  actions  and 
correspondence  during  that  period  wo  are  to 
judge  of  his  ability  and  character  as  a  states- 
man rather  than  from  the  rigour  with  which 
he  exercised  his  military  policy. 


COUNTY   LONDONDERRY  IN  THREK   CENTURIES. 


ill  tin-  Lou  Countries,  and  Spain,  aud 
wounded  at  tlu<  Siege  of  Amiens.  He  had 
plttyod  n  considerable  part  in  the  wars 
with  the  O'Neills.  His  qualities  of  head 
and  heart  were  such  as  to  entitle  him  to 
the  high  position  he  attained  as  head  of 
tho  Kind's  Irisli  Administration.  His 
was  the  strong  hand  and  the  educated 
mind  that  we  associate  with  the  "  sea- 
dogs  "  and  adventurers  who  in  a  spacious 
•go  laid  tho'  foundations  of  England's 
greatness,  allowing  always  for  the  limita- 
tions imposed  by  the  roughness  of  tin- 
times  in  which  he  lived. 

Associated  with  him  in  the  Government 
wan  another  eminent  man,  Sir  John 
Davits,  tho  Attorney-General,  whose 
fame  as  a  litterateur  and  poet  was  en- 
hanced I iy  liis  writings  on  Irish  affairs, 
and  his  picturesque  despatches  and  records 
of  official  movements.  Such  a  partner- 
ship of  soldier  and  scholar  makes  us  in- 
debted for  an  intimate  and  accurate  re- 
cord of  the  proceedings  connected  with 
tho  Plantation  of  Ulster. 

Whoever  his  tutor  may  have  been,  Chi- 
chester  had  got  a  firm  grasp  of  tho  main 
principles  tliat  underlay  and  were  to 
guide  the  1'lster  settlement.  An  equality 
of  estates  that  would  not  give  "excessive 
[Miner  to  any  one  person  but  such  as  to 
induce  men  of  influence  to  spend  their 
fortunes  on  their  lands  was  of  prime  im- 
portance. His  object  was  to  produce  a 
ruiiietited  tenantry  independent  of  the 
overlord  by  giving  thorn  a  potential  inter- 
in  the  improvement  of  their  farms. 
This  would  directly  hit  the  tribal  custom 
by  which  the  clansmen  had  no  direct  or 
individual  interest  in  the  land.  There 
was  a  clashing  of  t«o  systems  of  land 
tenure,  and  it  is  interesting  to  reflei  t 
that  the  endeavour  to  overthrow  the  tran- 
sitory interest  of  the  clansmen  may  have 
l>.-.-n  res|MinsiMe  for  the  evolution  of  that 
tenant  right  nhieh  lias  been  a  peculiar 
feature  of  the  t'lster  lam!  question.  The 
new  landlords  were  to  grant  lenses,  for 
lertain  fixed  [lenoils  at  tixed  rents,,  the 
reservation  of  rent  to  replace  the  cuttings 
exacted  by  the  cbiets  in  the  old  system, 
*o  iiptly  desi rilied  l.y  one  of  themscK  ,- 
when  be  said  that  then  followers'  purses 
were  their  only  exchequer.  As  a  writer 
in  the  "  I'lster  Journal  of  Archaeology  " 
p.  ll'i)  |M>ints  out  (and  it  was  after 
a  ripe  experience),  leasehold  was  regarded 
\dara  Smith  as  having  contributed 
i  fully  to  the  grandeur  of  England. 

\\"      i  an      easily      suppose     Chichester's 

mental  picture  of  nourishing  '•ommunitic-. 

•     knight    or   M|iiire   had   gathered 

him  ;i  luippv   MIII!  i  entente,!  yeomanry 

!>•_:   l.y   industry   in   the   profits   of   th'c 

land,    as    pn.l.ahly    b,.    bad    earlier     l,y    his 

•I    him    in    the   erection   nnd 


defence  of  his  castle.  R.  Barry  O'Brien 
in  his  "  Irish  Land  Question  "  makes  a 
point  of  distinguishing  Chichester's  scheme 
from  what  had  existed  in  other  parts  of 
Ireland,  the  central  feature  of  the  former 
being  the  settling  of  the  principal  men 
in  a  competent  freehold,  and  the  creation 
of  an  independent  body  of  small  free- 
holders, so  that,  in  theory  at  least,  Ulster 
landlords  were  gentry  who  settled  down 
as  residents  on  their  own  estates.  And 
as  it  turned  out  estates  of  3,000  acres  at 
most  we-ro  granted  to  undertakers,  and 
the  average  was  between  1,000  and  2,000 
acres. 

A  second  chief  consideration  with  Chi- 
chester  was  the  native  population.  A 
contented  native  constituency  was  to  his 
mind  a  necessary  condition  for  a  peace- 
ful settlement,  and  while  swordman  and 
outlaw  were  to  be  got  rid  of,  the  position 
of  the  peasant  with  respect  to  his  colonist 
neighbour  merited  careful  attention.  The 
clansman  would  have  every  chance  of  a 
settler's  life  if  only  he  would  adopt  "civil" 
habits.  The  choice  was  between  the  plains 
where  he  could  quietly  exercise  his  in- 
dustry, and  the  wooded  tracts  in  which 
ho  would  be  tempted  to  retain  his  old 
habits  of  creaghting  and  idleness,  and 
from  which  he  could  swoop  down  upon  the 
unfortunate  colonist.  It  was  Chichestor's 
idea  that  the  servitor  class — those  who 
were  in  tho  King's  service  as  soldiers  and 
the  like — could  bo  planted  in  suitable 
spots  as  colonists  whose  military  ex- 
perience and  knowledge  of  the  country 
would  bo  serviceable  to  hold  in  check  the 
unregonerate  clansman.  In  the  end,  this 
suggested  arrangement  was  shelved  in 
favour  of  a  mixture  of  English,  Irish,  nnd 
Scotch  settlers,  with  certain  portions  for 
churches,  schools,  and  corporations. 

That  general  plan  having  been  agreed 
upon  and  approved  by  the  King,  reports 
and  conferences  followed  which  may  be 
given  in  brief  outline.  It  was  in  the 
January  of  1609  that  "  A  I'ro.i.-ct  for  the 
division  and  plantation  of  the  escheated 
lands  in  six  several  counties  of  ' 'Ister, 
namely.  Tyrone,  Colerainc,  Donegal).  1 
managh.  Armagh,  and  Cavan  "  was 
issued.  ft  contained  a  schedule  of  the 
lands  to  bo  divided,  count-,  by  cotintv  : 
and  definitely  stated  the  s,  home  of  allot- 
ment to  tlio  undertakers,  the  Monitors,  the 
natnes.  and  the  church.  C'lnef  .li: 
Ley  and  the  Attortiey.-Gciicral  I);i 
lonfeiTeil  with  the  King  and  Council  with 
the  result  that  the  "Orders  and  Condi- 
tions to  lie  observed  by  the  I'ndertakors  " 
was  published  in  March  Hill!!,  the  condi- 
tions being  pretty  much  on  the  lino- 
tbo-e  set  forth  in  the  "  Project,"  but 
without  the  geographical  particulars  "I 
the  earlier  document.  The  largest  division 


COUNTY  LONDONDERRY   IN   THJIEE  CENTURIES. 


of  land,  corresponding  somewhat  to  a 
barony,  \vns  styled  a  "  Precinct,"  which 
was  divided  into  proportions  of  three 
M/es.  The  "  great  "  proportion  contained 
2,000,  the  "  middle,"  1,500,  and  the 
"  small."  IjOOO  acres.  The  provisions  for 
building,  and  for  making  freeholders  and 
leaseholders,  with  other  details  of  the 
organization  of  the  settlements  completed 
the  scheme. 

Tli«>  Kiiifj;  had  a  partiality  for  his  own 
countrymen,  and  therefore  it  is  not  sur- 
prising that  the  Scottish  Privy  Council 
«as  invited  to  supply  a  list  of  undertakers, 
out  of  which  a  careful  selection  was  made. 
James  evidently  relied  on  the  many  fam- 
ilies of  good  social  standing,  though  not 
rich  in  gear,  in  the  south-west  parts  of 
Scotland  to  be  a  hie  to  bring  companies  of 
their  sturdy,  hard-headed  countrymen. 
They  were  to  he  Lowlanders.  There  were 
enough  of  the  Highland  redshanks  already 
in  County  Antrim.  Fifty-nine  Scottish 
undertakers  were  chosen  and  given  land  to 
the  extent  of  81,000  acres  in  the  five 
counties. 

The  new  Commission  which  was  issued 
in  July  1609,  for  the  purpose  of  making 
a  fresh  survey,  holding  assizes,  and  dis- 
tinguishing Crown  from  Church  lands  is 
interesting  to  us  as  having  sat  at  Lima- 
vady  and  Derry  ;  and  from  the  camp  near 
the  town  on  the  Roe  Davies  wrote  in- 
teresting letters.  The  journey,  which  was 
by  Dungannon  and  Desertmartin,  was 
through  the  wilds  of  the  mountainous  dis- 
tricts to  the  west  of  the  Carntogher  range. 
Wo  can  gather  from  the  Attorney- 
General's  letters  a  picture  of  the  military 
party  traversing  the  almost  trackless 
passes  of  the  forest  of  Glenconkein.  the 
greatest  and  noblest  of  them  all.  It  was 
a  strange  cavalcade.  But  there  were  car- 
riages, too,  which  obliged  them  to  keep 
the  lower  ground.  Davies  says  the  wild 
inhabitants  "  wondered  as  much  to  see 
the  King's  Deputy  as  the  ghosts  in  Virgil 
wondered  to  see  Aeneas  alive  in  Hell." 
The  party  passed  along  by  Desertmartin 
in  order  probably  to  allow  of  the  examina- 
tion of  the  island  fortress  there,  which 
afterwards  was  the  scene  of  many  en- 
counters. 

Davies  described  the  arrival  in 
O'Cahan's  "  fruitful  country."  The 
business  of  surveying  the  lands  was  exe- 
cuted rapidly,  because  they  had  sent  in 
advance  a  couple  of  surveyors  to  prepare 
notes  of  names,  sites,  and  extents  of  town- 
lands.  *  A  guard  was  necessary,  for  a 
previous  map-maker  who  had  the  temerity 

*  These  Barony  maps  of  1609  are  still  issued 
in  facsimile  by  the  Government,  but  the 
section  covering  Coleraine  Barony  has  been 
lost. 


to  measure  out  the  country  of  Tyrconnell 
had  lost  his  head  through  want  of  neces- 
sary precaution.  The  simple  country  folk 
had,  as  always^  an  aversion  to  "  having 
their  country  discovered."  Nor  was  it 
only  in  the  seventeenth  century  that  any 
one  savouring  of  the  surveying  depart- 
ment of  the  estate  office  was  viewed  with 
suspicion  in  country  parts. 

The  next  task  was  the  removal  of  the 
natives,  who,  until  the  settlement  was 
complete,  had  been  granted  the  use  of  the 
lands.  It  was  timed  for  November,  1610. 
The  trouble  began  at  Cavan.  The  Irish 
gentry  were  sufficiently  astute  to  claim 
that  they  had  estates  of  inheritance  in 
their  lands  and  were  freeholders.  But 
they  were  told  that  according  to  common 
English  law  they  had  no  such  estates,  as 
indeed  they  had  not  by  their  tribal  law. 
The  followers  of  the  principal  gentlemen 
would  seem  to  have  taken  advantage  of 
the  change  to  the  new  system,  for  the 
latter  complained  that  their  tenants  re- 
fused to  make  good  their  wants  according 
to  the  custom  by  which  they  distributed 
their  cattle  among  the  clansmen,  who  in 
return  supplied  the  needs  and  expenses 
of  their  chiefs.  In  the  O'Cahan  country 
we  find  by  a  return  that  they  were  mostly 
of  the  name  O'Mullan  who  stood  in  this 
relation  to  the  O'Cahan  gentlemen. 

By  August,  1610,  the  lands  were  ready 
for  occupation  by  the  settlers,  and  a  pro- 
clamation was  issued  with  certain  stipu- 
lations in  which  we  can  recognise  the 
work  of  Chichester.  They  were  already 
embodied  in  a  paper  drawn  up  by  him 
more  than  a  year  before.  Servitors  and  . 
natives  were  to  have  freedom  from  rent 
for  four  years.  They  were  to  erect  within 
three  years  upon  a  proportion  of  1,500 
acres  one  house  of  stone  or  brick  with  a 
bawn  about  it ;  and  on  a  proportion  of 
1,000  acres  merely  a  bawn  or  courtyard. 
These  two  classes  also  held  their  lands  by 
the  most  favourable  tenure,  merely  a 
leasehold  with  a  fixed  rent,  whereas  the 
rest  of  the  undertakers  were  to  hold  by 
the  feudal  tenure  of  knight's  service, 
which  meant  that  they  were  to  provide 
the  Crown  with  a  military  force  and  arms. 

Chichester's  paper  with  the  reasons 
urged  in  support  shows  the  wisdom  of 
these  provisions  with  a  view  to  easing  the 
lot  of  the  settlers  and  securing  their  con- 
tinuance in  their  new  and  difficult  pos- 
ition. Above  all  he  was  of  opinion  that 
there  must  be  men  of  sufficient  power, 
influence  and  social  standing  to  encourage 
and  protect  less  powerful  colonists. 
Applications  there  were  in  plenty,  but 
they  were  sifted  with  such  care  and  regard 
for  the  requirements  of  a  new  colony  that 
in  the  end  we  find  81,500  aeres  in  the 


10 


COUNTY   LONDONDERRY  IN  THHKK   CF.NTI  1UKS. 


occupatiun  of  .">fi  Kngli-h  undertakers,  59 
Scottish  holding  Hl.lXXi  acres,  while  Iti.ill  I 
acrec  were  divided  among  .">!>  servitor*. 
TTie  natives  Here  assigned  altogether 
69,927  acre*. 

It  will  he  observed  that  no  mention  is 
made  of  the  counties  i>i  Dim  n  :md  Antrim 
among  the  escheated  territories.  They 
had  nlroadjr  heen  planted  lor  the  most 
p«rt.  The  Mac  Donn.-lls  hud  n-ieived  tho 


larger  part  of  County  Antrim.  In  Down 
i  :iiul  sin  <  e.sstul  colonies  « ere  estab- 
lished liy  the  Hamilton^  and  Montgom- 
ery. This  gi-neral  account  of  tho  Plant- 
ation  in  I  Ister  and  the  reasons  for  it* 
origin  prepares  the  way  for  a  narrative  of 
ill"  nettlemenl  of  the  county  now  known 
as  Londonderry,  alter  which  we  shall  pro- 
iee<|  to  give  some  ski'tches  of  the  part  of 
it  \\lin  h  fell  to  the  lot  of  the  Ironmongers 
Company. 


SIR    ARTHUR    CHICHESTER, 

Lord   Deputy  of   Ireland. 


COUNTY  LONDONDKKKY   IN  THKKE   CENTURIES. 


11 


CHAPTER   III. 


LONDON   AND   LONDONDERRY. 

What  were  the    London   Companies  ?— —Motives  to  induce  them  to- 
plant. Formation  of  the  Irish  Society. The  Companies 


enter  on  the  scene. Infancy  of  Coleraine. Trade 

and  prices. Labour  and.  wages  in  1608. 


So  far  in  our  narrative  O'Cahan's 
country  or  the  County  of  Coleraine  has 
been  used  to  designate  the  tract  of  conn- 
try  which  forms  now  the  larger  part  of 
the  county  officially  known  as  London- 
derry. Derry  as  a  modern  town  dates 
only  from  1600.  When  the  province  was 
"  shired  "  about  1685  the  county  got  the 
name  from  the  principal  town,  Coleraine, 
and  its  component  baronies  were  only 
three — Tirkeeran,  Keenaught,  and  Cole- 
raine. How  the  ancient  Irish  name  Derry 
came  to  have  "  London  "  prefixed  to  it 
and  its  future  fortunes  linked  to  the  City 
of  London — for  it  soon  came  to  be  reck- 
oned tho  chief  place  in  the  reconstructed 
county — is  practically  the  story  of  the 
Irish  Society,  or  to  give  it  the  official 
title — "  The  Honourable  Society  of  the 
Governor  and  Assistants  of  London  of  the 
New  Plantation  in  Ulster  within  the 
realm  of  Ireland  commonly  called  the  Irish 
Society." 

Before  the  Commissioners  set  out  to 
survey  the  lands  to  be  allotted  in  Ulster 
the  King  had  conceived  the  design  of 
inviting  the  City  of  London  through  its 
wealthy  guilds  or  trade  corporations  to 
take  part  in  the  settlement.  His  primary 
object  was  to  "  reclaim  tho  people  from 
rebellion  to  order,  from  superstition  to 
true  religion,  from  poverty  to  prosperity"  ; 
and  if  his  patriotic  intentions  were  to  be 
fulfilled  in  a  territory  where  O'Neills, 
O'Cahans,  O'Mullans,  O'Hagans,  and 
O'Quins  could  at  short  notice  turn  out 
small,  but  efficient  bodies  of  fighting  men, 
it  was  evident  that  appeal  must  be  made 
to  powerful  companies  of  settlors  who 
could  co-operate  in  times  of  emergency, 
and  bring  their  wealth  and  machinery  to 
hoar  upon  so  hazardous  an  experiment. 

What  were  these  Guilds  or  Companies? 
They  were,  as  their  names  imply,  at  first 
unions  or  corporations  for  the  encourage- 
ment and  protection  of  the  various  trades. 
As  time  advanced  they  took  on  another 
function  through  being  regarded  as  pretty 
safe  depositories  for  money  left  for  char- 


itable and  eleemosynary  purposes.  In  this 
respect  they  corresponded  to  the  concep- 
tion of  the  modern  public  trustee.  In  this 
way  tlu-y  wore  possessed  of  large  funds. 
By  advancing  money  on  mortgage  they 
also  got  control  of  estates  which  after 
long  years  grew  valuable,  though  it  may 
havo  meant  a  long  wait,  and  after  sur- 
momting  distresses  and  difficulties.  They 
were'  a  convenient  source  for  supplying 
money  for  wars  and  other  general  pur- 
poses. The  general  body  of  the  citizens- 
was  represented  in  them  in  some  form  or 
other.  The  combination  of  the  character 
of  commercial  organizations  for  advance- 
ment of  trade  with  that  of  public  trustee- 
ship no  doubt  suggested  to  tho  King  the 
desirability  of  employing  their  resources 
and  securing  their  co-operation  in  the 
Ulster  settlement.  Their  eminence  and 
organization  satisfied  the  requirements  of 
the  promoters  of  the  Plantation.  The 
spirit  of  adventure  for  gain  was  depre- 
cated. Bacon  in  his  Essay  on  Plant- 
ations explicitly  states  that  the  under- 
takers should  be  rather  noblemen  and 
gentlemen  than  merchants — "  For  they 
[the  merchants]  look  ever  to  the  present 
gain." 

Tho  course  of  tho  negotiations  with 
King  .James  before  embarking  on  the 
Plantation  provides  an  interesting  study 
of  which  spirit  predominated  in  these 
gentlemen  of  the  City— devotion  to  th» 
public  interest  or  tho  desire  for  gain.  Tho 
Londoners  have  been  the  subject  of  much 
hostile  criticism  for  the  part  they  played 
in  the  Ulster  venture,  and  for  alleged  neg- 
ligence in  fulfilling  their  agreement.  Tliero 
is  a  good  deal  of  evidence  on  both  sides. 
Whether  such  criticism  is  justified  depends* 
to  somo  extent  on  a  proper  interpretation 
of  tho  attitude  of  the  merchant  Guilds 
towards  tho  proposal  of  the  King.  Wa- 
tt prompted  by  the  expressed  "  It  is 
naught  "  of  the  buyer,  or  by  the  implied 
indifference  of  the  bargainer? 

.Tamos  may  havo  put  his  philosophic  and 
patrintii  ideas  in  tho  forefront.  Ho  urged 


12 


Col  NTV    LONDONDERRY  IN  THltKK  CKNTUKIKH. 


it  as  matter  of  honour  and  example.  But 
hit  proposal  to  the  City  was  supported 
by  a  paper  entitled  "  Motives  and  Reasons 
to  induce  the  City  of  London  to  under- 
take tin-  Plantation  in  the  North  of  Ire- 
land "  which  was  issued  in  May,  1609. 
Briefly,  the  "  Motives  "  suggested  as  an 
inducement  u  new  outlet  for  commercial 
enterprise,  an  increase  of  trade,  and  a 
relief  for  the  congested  condition  of  the 
City,  whereby  "one  tradesman  was  scarce- 
ly able  to  live  by  another."  Other 
raluable  concessions  were  included,  and 
the  appeal  closed  with  "  the  profits  which 
London  shall  receive  by  the  plantation." 
James  had  a  shrewd  suspicion  that  all 
these  glowing  attractions  were  necessary. 
But  still  the  Mayor,  the  official  represen- 
tative, showed  no  signs  of  responding. 
Only  after  three,  months  was  he  moved  to 
call  the  City  Companies  into  conference. 
They,  too,  were  indifferent  to  the  goodly 
prospect*  of  the  scheme,  and  were  rebuked 
by  the  Lord  Mayor.  Was  it  policy?  Or 
were  there  more  attractive  opportunities 
for  capital  in  more  distant  realms — "  the 
wealth  of  Ormus  and  of  Ind?"  Perhaps 
the  tales  told  of  this  remote  province,  its 
"  wild  inhabitants,"  its  bogs  and 
morasses,  its  ever  recurring  rebellions,  did 
not  afford  nil  alluring  prospect. 

At  length,  awakened  to  their  duties  by 
the  precept  of  the  Tx>rd  Mayor,  the  Com- 
panies by  their  representatives  were  so 
far  committed  to  the  project  that  they 
agreed  to  send  four  "  wise,  grave,  and  dis- 
creet citizens  "  to  view  the  land,  and  in 
accordance  with  their  report  they  would 
ultimately  decide.  So  anxious  was  the 
Government  that  the  report  should  be 
favourable  that  they  were  to  be  entrusted 
to  specially  picked  guides  who  would  see 
to  their  being  conveyed  by  the  best  roads 
and  entertained  in  English  fashion,  with 
a  promise  of  further  concessions,  if  neces- 
sary. The  result  was  their  sympathies 
were  captured  so  far  that  Davies,  one  of 
the  guiiles.  was  able,  to  write  to  the  Earl 
of  Salisbury  that  they  "  like  and  praise 
the  country  very  much — specially  the  Bann 
and  the  river  of  Lough  Foyle." 

'Hie  viewers  were  back  in  London  by 
November  with  samples  of  commodities — 
raw  hides,  tallow,  salmon,  pipe  staves, 
beef,  and  the  like.  It  may  ho  here  re- 
marked that  Chichester  nnd  Phillips,  who 
had  interests  in  the  lands  offered  to  the 

.  seem  to  have  acted  quite  honestly 
in  their  endeavour  to  i-nrry  out  the  be- 
hetts  of  the  Kmtf.  Otherwise  they  could 
easily  have  frightened  off  the  deputation 
from  the  City,  and  spoiled  the  Theme. 
(Mi  their  report  being  presented  to  the 

:non  Council  it  proved  "  much  to  their 
liking,''  and  after  much  debating  matters 
proceeded  apace.  Articles  of  agreement 


were  signed  on  28th  January,  1610,  and 
two  days  later  a  special  Company  was 
formed  on  which  devolved  all  the.  manage- 
ment of  the  Irish  estates.  This  was  the 
Irish  Society ;  and,  though  constituted 
now,  it  did  not  receive  incorporation  by 
charter  till  1613. 

Its  composition  may  be  noticed.  It  was 
to  be  established  within  the  City,  and  -to 
consist  of  one  Governor,  one  Deputy  to  the 
Governor,  and  twenty-four  Assistants, 
chosen  from  the  aldermen  and  commoners. 
It  was  not  chosen  from  the  Companies, 
though  the  members  would  be  all  members 
of  Companies.  An  election  was  to  take 
place  once  a  year  at  the  meeting  of  the 
Common  Council  of  London  (the  executive 
of  the  Corporation)  at  which  the  Deputy 
and  twelve  of  the  Assistants  were  re- 
movable, hut  were  eligible  for  re-election. 
In  this  way  twelve  of  the  Assistants  might 
continue  in  office  for  the  space  of  two 
years.  The.  courts  of  the  Society  were  to 
meet  in  the  Guildhall,  and  receive  and 
disburse  monies,  and  transact  all  business 
relating  to  the  estates  in  Ireland.  The 
Irish  Society  was  merely  the  instrument 
or  representatives  of  the  City  for  carrying 
out  the  conditions  imposed  by  the  Crown. 
There,  were  thug  three  parties — though 
practically  one — to  the  agreement — trie 
City  (that  is,  the  Common  Council  nomin- 
ated by  the  Companies),  the  Companies 
themselves  as  nominators  and  subscribers, 
and  the  new  Society  formed  to  manage  the 
Trust. 

The  Irish  Society  having  come  into 
existence,  Tristram  Beresford  and  John 
Rowley  were  despatched  to  Ireland  as  the 
general  agents  of  tho  City. 

The  terms  of  agreement  between  the 
Privy  Council  and  tho  City  were  a  com- 
plete triumph  for  the  London  merchant 
companies.  At  least,  at  first  sight  it 
would  so  appear  from  a  perusal  of  the 
"  Articles."  They  numbered  twenty-seven 
in  all  ;  and  in  them  wo  find  nothing  to 
show  that  the  Londoners  were  hound  by 
the  '•  Orders  and  Conditions  "  which  ap- 
plied to  the  other  undertakers — an  import- 
ant fact  in  the  light  of  what  happened 
afterwards,  when  they  were  accused  of 
breaking  their  agreement.  However,  the 
Fxmdoncrs  scored  in  the  protractod  nego- 
tiations. Tho  whole  barony  of  Loughin- 
sholin,  with  the  great  woods  thereon,  was 
added  to  their  territory.  Four  thousand 
-  wen-  taken  from  Donegal,  and  three 
thousand  from  Antrim  to  form  the  I/ilicr- 
ties  of  Derry  and  Coleraine  res|>e< lively. 
The  little  iiiunty  of  Coleraine  thus  en- 
larged became,  the  modern  Londonderry, 
though  "  Derry  "  is  the  appellation  gener- 
ally used.  Cor  [xi  ratio  us  were  to  be  erected 
at  Derry  and  Coleraine.  Two  hundred 
to  be  built  at  Derry  with 


COUNTY  LONDONDERRY   IN   THKEE  CENTURIES. 


room  for  300  more;  nnd  100,  with  room  for 
200  more,  at  Coleraine.  But  the  whole 
county  with  most  of  tho  special  rights  and 
privileges  was  secured  to  tho  City  repre- 
sciitat  ives. 

In  the  financial  arrangemonts  only  do 
they  seem  to  have  boon  out-manoeuvred. 
They  stipulated  for  an  expenditure  of 
£20,000.  The  Lords  of  the  Council  were 
wise  enough  to  foresee  that  more  would 
be  required,  but  gave  way  knowing  that 
once  the  agreement  was  signed  means 
could  bo  devised  to  secure  further  ad- 
vances, which  in  tho  end  totalled  £60,000. 
The  twenty-sixth  Article — "  That  tho  City 
should  have  time,  during  the  term  of  seven 
years,  to  make  such  reasonable  demands 
as  time  should  shew  to  be  needful,  but 
could  not  presently  be  foreseen  " — wag 
surely  a  valuable  concession,  if  not  a  con- 
venient loophole  in  case  matters  did  not 
turn  out  as  expected. 

A  pause  ensued.  The  Companies  having 
to  find  the  money  hesitated.  The  Lords 
were  in  no  hurry  to  give  legal  possession 
of  the  lands.  They  were  rather  inclined  to 
retract ;  or  foreseeing  the  money  difficulty 
they  wished  to  have  the  whip  hand.  They 
were  playing  for  time.  On  the  other  hand 
the  Companies  were  either  in  a  real  diffi- 
culty to  find  the  money,  or  were  playing 
a  waiting  game.  Individual  members  of 
Companies  had  to  subscribe.  In  the  case 
of  the  Ironmongers  onlv  twenty-two  mem- 
bers were  found  to  adYance  their  quota. 
The  Wardens  of  the  Mercers'  Company, 
the  Clothworkers'  Company,  and  other 
Guilds  were  actually  committed  to  prison 
for  default  in  payment.  Were  Chichester's 
fears  to  be  realized?  He  is  reported  to 
have  prayed  that  the  Londoners  "  prove 
not  like  their  London  women,  who  some- 
times long  to-day  and  loathe  to-morrow." 

An  interesting  story  attaches  to  the 
refusal  of  a  Clothworker,  known  as  "  rich 
Spencer,"  to  advance  his  £200.  Lord 
Cpmpton  was  a  suitor  for  the  hand  of 
Sir  John  Spencer's  daughter,  but  did  not 
for  some  reason  meet  with  the  father's 
approval.  The  young  lady,  according  to 
the  story,  hid  herself  in  a  basket,  and  was 
lowered  from  one  of  the  windows  into  the 
arms  of  her  lover.  The  marriage  took 
place,  and  Queen  Elizabeth  herself  acted 
the  part  of  peacemaker.  Lord  Compton 
in  the  end  was  obliged  to  pay  the  £200, 
as  hjs  father-in-law  passed  from  the  world 
persisting  in  his  refusal.  Probably  under 
James  the  wealthy  Clothworker  would 
have  been  less  obstinate. 

By  a  minute  of  the  Ironmongers  we  find 
such  high  sentiments  being  urged  on  the 
members  as  that  "  we  are  born  for  our 
country,  our  parents,  and  friends  " ; 
and  would  receive  "  honour  and  reputation 


with  posterity." 

Hitherto  we  have  not  had  tho  Companies 
in  direct  relationship  with  the  Govern- 
ment :  merely  as  actors  behind  tho  scenes. 
The  chief  dramatis  porsonae  have  been  the 
King,  the  Lords  of  the  Privy  Council,  the 
Lord  Mayor  and  the  Court  of  Common 
Council.  Enter  now  tho  Companies  them- 
selves on  the  scene,  and  at  a  moment 
which  may  have  much  significance. 
Through  loss  of  records  the  full  facts  are 
hidden  from  us.  The  Irish -Society  was  to 
have  the  management  of  tho  estates.  For 
the  first  time  wo  find  the  Companies  being 
given  the  choice  of  accepting  an  allotment 
of  the  divided  lands  (in  which  they  would 
have  to  observe  tho  conditions  of  tho 
Plantation)  or  of  allowing  the  management 
to  remain  with  the  Society.  Was  this  the 
outcome  of  the  policy  of  delay  ?  Were  the 
purse-strings  to  be  loosed  by  giving  the 
Companies  themselves  a  direct  pecuniary 
interest  in  the  development  of  the  new 
colony:'  To  interpret  it  so  would  be 
accepting  the  often-urged  complaint  that 
the  Londoners  were  only  actuated  by  mer- 
cenary motives  while  seeming  to  work  in 
the  national  interest.  In  truth,  one  can- 
not follow  the  negotiations  without  getting 
the  impression  that  the  merchant  Com- 
panies were  acting  tho  part  of  a  joint- 
stock  company  whose  share-holders  were 
keenly  alive  to  the  prospect  of  adequate 
returns  for  the  money  contributed.  And 
this  new  development,  this  peremptory 
order  about  division  of  the  lands — they 
were  given  a  week  to  decide— indicates  a 
"  reconstruction  "  of  the  company  in  view 
of  the  "  calls  "  now  to  be  made  in  quick 
succession.  £20,000  was  already  spent. 
Where  had  it  gone?  Sums  ranging  from 
£10,000  to  £2,500  were  called  for  between 
1611  and  1616.  The  share-holders  were 
naturally  anxious  to  have  an  idea  of  how 
tho  money  was  being  spent.  What  is 
known  in  modern  Stock  Exchange  parlance 
as  "  salting  a  mine  "  in  order  to  deceive 
the  innocent  share-holders  at  home  was  a 
practice  which  these  shrewd  City  men 
were  suspicious  of,  though  expressed  in 
simpler  language  than  its  modern  equiv- 
alent. 

The  two  parties  were  carefully  watching 
each  other.  Some  of  the  Companies  did 
not  consent  at  once  to  the  order  about 
"  division."  They  saw  no  signs  of  a  legal 
assignment  of  the  property,  which  the 
Government  wore  evidently  holding  back 
in  order  to  put  more  pressure  on  the 
others.  Great  dissatisfaction  was  ex- 
pressed at  tho  want  of  progress.  There 
was  »  conference  with  the  Privy  Council 
at  the  close  of  the  year  1C12,  and  on  20th 
March  following  the  Charter  «as  duly  pre- 
pared and  delivered  two  years  and  thn«> 
months  after  the  Citv  had  committed  itself 


14 


COUNTY  LONDONDERRY  IX  THREE  CENTURIKS. 


to  the  undertaking.  Tin-,  had  •  stimulat- 
mg  effect.  Two  trusty  Commissioners, 
Alderman  Smithes  and  Mr.  Springham, 
were  sent  to  Ulster  to  inquire  into  the 
state  of  the  plantation  and  correct  abuse*. 
Their  report  received  in  London  in  Norem- 
UT,  1613,  was  not  complimentary  to  those 
charged  with  the  work  of  building  and 
developing  the  properties ;  and  from  it  we 
learn  of  the  rigorous  manner  in  which 
these  new  inspectors  proceeded  to  reform 
abuses  and  introduce  retrenchment. 

Whatever  remonstrance  had  been  ex- 
pressed about  the  slow  progress  of  the 
plantation  in  other  parts  of  the  county 
a  little  satisfaction  was  given  at  Coleraine, 
because  there  were  timber  and  other 
articles  ready  lying  for  the  work.  Derry 
and  Coleraine  were  the  only  placet  that 
received  the  first  attention  of  the  City's 
agents.  But  the  two  gentlemen  now  re- 
porting spared  neither  of  these  towns. 
Taking  their  report  about  Coleraine  we 
hare  quite  a  fund  of  information,  which 
is  worth  giving  for  the  light  it  throws  on 
the  infant  settlement.  The  "  chiefest 
street  "  was  unpaved  and  almost  impass- 
able. Several  houses  were  not  plastered ; 
and  lying  open,  they  naturally  had  not  at- 
tracted tenants.  "  A  general  storehouse 
allowed  the  rain  to  pour  through  so  shame- 
fully that  the  contents  were  spoiled ; 
firkins  of  butter  decayed  ;  cheeses  rotten, 
"  grievous  to  behold  "  ;  nails  sent  from 
Derry  in  open  baskets  and  consequently 
rusty.  Other  houses  were  tenantless  be- 
cause of  the  In^h  rents  charged.  The 
church,  though  it  had  a  good  attendance  of 
worshippers,  showed  signs  of  neglect,  and 
was  uuplastered.  Its  interior  was  de- 
scribed as  "  fowle  '"  and  "  unhandsome," 
and  the  supply  of  pews  very  scanty. 

Tile  labour  market  was  a  great  difficulty. 
The  Londoners  themselves  were  blamed  for 
having  sent  over  workmen  of  an  indiffer- 
ent class,  and  Sir  Thomas  Phillips  at  a 
later  date  made  it  n  subject  for  his  indict- 
iiirnt  of  tin-  City  Companies  that  they 
never  would  pay  them  their  wages.  The 
Alderman  and  his  colleague  were  more  ex- 
plicit. The  workmen  had  been  long  un- 
paid, and  having  to  get  credit  with  the 
trader-,  were  mule  ted  hy  the  clerk  to  the 
groat  dishonour  of  the  City  of  London. 
Hie  offending  official  appears  to  have  de- 
ducted from  the  men's  wages  at  the  rate 
«>f  ~2\  per  cent,  in  order  to  pay  the  traders' 
liilU.  The  strike  even  in  those  days  was 
the  workman's  weapon,  and  whore  Inbonr 
was  s<arre.  lie  replied  by  working  only  a 
few  hour-,  in  other  words,  according  to  tho 
rate  of  pay,  as  he  said. 

Trans|>ort  work  w»^  s|M-rially  open  to 
abuse  in  operations  where  so  much  was  re- 
quired. But  these  vigilant  and  active  city 


men  wrought  reforms  very  quickly  and 
effectively.  One  of  the  agents,  who  was 
eventually  dismissed,  was  in  the  habit  of 
including  his  own  needs  while  supposed 
to  be  doing  the  carting  for  the  City.  The 
City's  one  cart  also  did  as  much  work  as 
three  of  the  others,  "  which  did  eat  the 
City's  grass  and  hay."  All  this  was 
changed  by  getting  Edmund  Hayward  to 
contract  for  the  work,  thereby  effecting  a 
saving.  The  cost  was  29  shillings  a  week — 
instead  of  £5 — under  the  new  system. 

Tho  same  radical  reform  was  introduced 
in  the  woods  where  the  same  agent,  Row- 
ley, and  others  had  teams  of  oxen,  work- 
ing under  uneconomic  conditions.  "  We 
sold  away  the  City's  team,"  the  report 
says,  "  discharged  the  servants,  and 
agreed  with  two  mon  to  square  and  carry 
all  the  City's  timbers  already  felled  from 
the  City's  wood  at  10s  Cd  a  load;  and  to 
carry  all  the  timber  already  squared  at 
8s  6d  a  load." 

Shipping  charges  were  also  overhauled. 
"  Such  great  barques  should  not  have  been 
built."  The  "  Dove"  was  to  be  brought 
from  London.  The  other  boats  were  sold, 
and  it  was  agreed  that  the  carriage  of 
timber  and  other  materials  between  Cole- 
raine mid  Derry  should  be  at  tho  rate  of 
5s  5d  the  ton,  a  saving,  it  was  expected, 
of  more  than  "  half  in  half."  On  a  wharf 
and  quay,  and  in  cutting  of  the  Leap, 
there  was  spent  £1,500  at  least. 

AH  these  inquiries  and  reforms  imply  a 
reflection  on  tho  City's  general  agents, 
Rowley  and  Beresford,  who  were  also  re- 
buked for  making  into  pipe  hogshead  and 
barrel!  staves  the  timber  of  the  woods,  as 
being  a  violation  of  the  articles  of  agree- 
ment. The  whole  report  of  the  deputation, 
however,  provides  an  instructive  picture  or 
the  infancy  of  tho  Coleraine  settlement, 
which  must  have  corresponded  pretty 
nearly  to  the  primitive  conditions  to  be 
faced  by  the  backwoodsmen  in  the 
American  clearings  in  more  recent  years. 
The  picturesqueness  of  the  situation  also 
appealed  to  the  minds  of  the  two  City 
gentlemen.  When  the  original  deputation 
of  four  "  discreet  "  citizens  came  along 
the  Bann  by  boat  from  Toome  they  were 
impressed  by  the  advantages  of  the  place, 
having  seen  iron  ore  actually  smelted  at 
Toome,  while  the  "  goodness  of  the  air 
and  the  fruitfulness  pf  the  land  around 
Coleraine."  with  its  plentiful  supply  of 
briHiks  and  rivers,  "  shrubby  «ood 
grounds,"  and  turf  for  fuel  presented 
under  their  special  guides  an  inviting  pros- 
pi-.  I.  A  different  atmosphere  surro  mdod 
the  second  deputation.  They  were  not  be- 
ing feted  like  their  predecessors,  who  had 
MM  h  court  paid  to  them.  Strict  exaction 
of  terms  was  the  principal  object  of  the 


•COUNTY  LONDONDERRY  IN  THREE  COUNTIES. 


15 


Government    now.        And   dissatisfaction 
ruled  generally. 

AtdiTiiiiiii  Smythes  and  his  follow  com- 
missioner made  very  good  use  of  thoir 
time.  Their  investigations  extended  to 
the  state  of  trade,  prices  of  provisions, 
and  valuation  of  townlands.  This  last 
duty  was  for  the  purpose  of  a  draft  scheme 
for  the  division  and  allocation  of  the  lands 
among  the  Companies,  which,  it  may  be 
stated,  was  accepted  hy  the  Court  of  Com- 
mon Council. 

As  regards  trade  there  is  an  instructive 
schedule  in  the  State  Papers  of  the  prin- 
cipal articles  that  had  a  ready  sale  in  the 
county  at  this  time: — 

"  The  most  vendible  commodities  at  the 
Derry  and  north  parts  of  Ireland  are  all 
manner  of  wines,  aqua  vitae,  strong 
waters,  salt,  kersies,  broadcloth,  starch, 
grocery,  tobacco,  gunpowder,  hops,  fi/wl- 
inn;  pieces,  paper,  knives,  gloves,  needles, 
tape,  hard  and  soft  wax,  all  manner  of 
felts  for  men  and  children,  glasses,  earth- 
enware, all  manner  of  pewter,  pins,  points, 
laoes,  ribbons,  combs,  stuffs,  nails  of  all 
sorts,  drugs,  Holland,  cambric,  lawn,  lace, 
thread,  madder,  indigo,  brass  and  iron 
pots,  brewing  vessels,  kettles,  playing  and 
working  cards." 

There  was  but  little  coin  in  circulation, 
and  so  the  products  of  the  country  were 
disposed  of  by  exchange.  The  paper  con- 
tinues with  a  brief  list  of  "  commodities  " 
— "  live  cattle,  beeves,  hides  and  tallow, 
between  Michaelmas  and  Christmas ;  sal- 
mon and  herrings  between  Midsummer  and 
Michaelmas.  These  the  merchants  of 
Ireland  do  most  commonly  give  in  truck, 
for  there  are  little  monies  stirring." 

The  prices  of  provisions  in  Ulster  as 
noted  by  the  Commissioners  are  helpful  as 
providing  a  standard  whereby  the  value 
of  money  may  be  measured.  Statements 
of  prices  are  unintelligible  without  some 


standard  of  value  to  which  they  may  b* 
referred.  Pounds  shillings  and  pence  are 
only  relative  terms.  According  to  the 
Commissioners'  report  the  prices  ruling  in 
Ulster  then  were :  For  a  cow  or  bullock, 
15s,  or  about  one  halfpenny  per  Ib.  ;  a 
sheep,  16<1  to  2s ;  a  hog,  2s ;  barley,  lid 
a  bushel ;  oats,  Id  a  bushel ;  and  strong 
beer,  16s  a,  barrel. 

These  figures  enable  us  to  understand 
the  value  of  labour  yvheu  expressed  in 
terms  of  £.  s.  d.  as  we  find  it  in  a  paper 
printed  from  the  Carew  Manuscripts,  and 
there  stated  to  be  in  operation  in  Tyrone 
in  1608.— For  a  plough-holder  6s  8d  a 
quarter,  with  meat  and  drink ;  for  a  leader 
of  a  plough,  5s;  for  a  beam  holder,  3s  4d; 
for  a  COW!K>V  (for  two  heifers),  Id  per  halt 
year.  Maintenance  was  evidently  the 
chief  return  for  the  labourer's  services. 
A  good  servant  maid  got  10s  a  year,  and 
a  labourer's  pay  per  day,  with  meat,  was 
2d.  A  master  carpenter  or  mason  was  re- 
warded with  6d  if  he  had  also  meat  and 
drink,  but  if  he  provided  for  himself  he 
was  allowed  12d  a  day.  The  price  of  the 
largest  pair  of  brogues  was  only  9d.  Such 
was  the  money  rate  at  Coleraine  at  the 
time  we  are  considering. 

Conditions  between  master  and  man 
were  regulated  by  the  State,  reminding  us 
of  the  customs  of  the  old  manorial  system 
in  the  England  of  the  fourteenth  century 
just  befcrre  the  Peasant  Revolt,  when  the 
labourer  was  tied  to  the  soil.  The  inten- 
tion was  partly  to  prevent  vagrancy.  No 
labourers  were  allowed  to  wander  from  one 
barony  to  another  without  a  warrant  from 
a  Justice  of  the  Peace ;  and  no  servant 
was  to  be  hired  for  a  less  term  than  half 
a  year.  The  Government  had  a  sharp  eye 
for  the  "  sturdy  beggar  "  type,  which  they 
dreaded  as  a  result  of  the  break  up  of  the 
clan  system,  and  the  conversion  of  the 
woodkerne  into  a  bandit  of  the  woods  or 
a  vagabond. 


16 


COUNTY  LONDONDEKBY   IN  THBKE  CENTTKIES. 


CHAPTER    IV. 


THE    TROUBLES  OF  THE  COMPANIES. 

Allotment  of  the  county.— Town   planning   in   Coleraine.— Dangerous 

navigation  of  the  Bar. Forfeiture  of  the  City  lands.— 

Tyranny  of  the  Star  Chamber.  —     A  notable  Derry 
pioneer.  —  "  The  price  of  a  head." 


Tlio  best  testimony  to  the  zeal  and  care 
oxercued'by/  the  City's  two  Commissioners 
in  the  task  ;i--iL.'ii''d  them  is  to  IK*  found 
in  th*  ready  acceptance  of  the  report  and 
its  suggestion*,  chief  among  which  was 
tin-  tentative  division  of  the  lands  into 
|iii.|i<irtniii>  for  tin1  Companies.  At  a 
meeting  on  17th  December,  1613,  the 
allotment  took  place,  and  each  Company 
left  with  the  satisfactory  feeling  that  at 
length  it  was  in  practical  possession  of  a 
twelfth  of  tin-  land  of  the  county,  in  qual- 
ity, if  not  exactly  in  quantity.  By  a 
process  of  grouping  lesser  Companies  with 
the  twelve  chief  Guilds  a  division  wan 
effected  in  such  proportion  as  to  form  an 
even  division  of  the  £10,000  already  sub- 
scribed. Londonderry  and  Colerainc  with 
the  ferries,  fishings,  and  the  lands  adjac- 
ent to  tbo  two  towns,  were  reserved  as 
incapable  of  division.  Hence  their  man- 
agement by  tho  Irish  Society  ever  since* 

In  this  way,  then,  the  Guilds  of  Mer- 
cers, Grocers,  Fishmongers,  Goldsmith*, 
Skinners,  Merchant  Tailors,  Saltern,  Iron- 
mongers, Vintners,  Clothworkers,  Drapers, 
and  Haberdashers  became  linked  each  with 
a  large  tract  of  the  Countv  of  London- 
derry, and  the  City  of  London  became  a 
kind  of  foster-mother — charged  by  Royal 
warrant,  at  any  rate,  with  the  high  and 
responsible  duty  of  securing  it,  in  the 
words  of  Sir  John  Davies,  "  to  the  Crown* 
of  England  for  ever."  The  only  legal 
action  still  necessary  to  put  them  in 
secure  possession  of  their  estates  was  the 
grant  of  a  licence  of  mortmain  which  was 
not  made  till  1615. 

Dissatisfaction  at  the  slow  progress  of 
the  plantation  still  reigned.  We  Took  for 
Mvnes  of  busy  life  and  action.  When  the 
City  agents  arrived,  several  years  before, 
Sir  John  Davies'g  sanguine  temperament 
wan  BO  stirred  that  in  a  letter  he  gave 
expression  to  his  high  expectations  with 
one  of  his  classical  allusions.  He  found 
cue  li  preparation  at  Coleraine,  "  such  store 
of  timber  and  other  materials  brought  in 
place,  so  many  workmen  so  busy  in  sever*! 


plac-es  about  their  several  tasks  as  nie- 
thought  1  saw  Dido's  colony  building  of 
Carthage  in  Virgil,"  and  proceeds  to 
quote  the  famous  lines  beginning — "  In- 
stant ardeirtes  Tyrii."  His  high  hopes, 
however,  were  disappointed.  Over  three 
years  had  elapsed,  and  the  London  under- 
takers who  were  to  have  been  at  actual 
work  in  May,  1611,  were  only  at  the  end 
of  1613  at  length  moving.  The  Irish 
Society  was  now  in  a  position  to  direct 
their  ugcnt  Beresford  to  give  possession 
of  their  proportions  to  the  Companies,  who 
were  represented  by  persons  already  resid- 
ing in  the  county,  not  having  agents  of 
their  own.  In  the  beginning  of  1614  the 
Ironmongers'  Ooinpany  wrote  to  an  under- 
taker at  Ijifford,  Perkins,  asking  for  a  re- 
port of  the  state  of  their  allotment  along 
tlii<  Baun  with  suggestions  for  the  build- 
ing of  a  castle;  and  other  particulars. 
Their  agent,  George  Canning,  did  not 
arrive  till  the  year  was  well  advanced. 
His  commission  was  dated  19th  September, 
1614,  but  he  was  probably  on  the  scene 
earlier.  He  saw  something  of  the  excite- 
ment of  a  small  rebellion  which  flamed  up 
in  1614-1.5  and  was  brought  to  an  end  by 
the  execution  of  BIX  of  the  leaders. 

We  weary  almost  of  the  continual  com- 
plaints and  remonstrances  about  the  want 
of  progress,  though  it  is  due  to  the  investi- 
gations and  reports  that  we  get  much  of 
our  knowledge  of  the.  Plantation.  Sir 
Josias  Bodley  made  two  surveys  and  re- 
ported in  the  usual  strain.  A  limit  of 
time  was  now  set,  and  if  by  that  date 
thorn  was  not  the  desired  improvement, 
a  threat  was  made  that  the  King  would 
proceed  with  the  utmost  rigour  without 
respect  of  persons,-  because  "  no  man's 
worth  is  able  to  counterbalance  the  safety 
of  a  Kingdom."  The  effect  of  this  warning 
is  seen  in  certain  directions  issued  by  the 
Society — to  prepare  for  making  manors 
and  appointing  freeholders,  and  to  send 
artisans  with  families  to  settle  in  Ulster. 
Twelve  boys  from  Christ's  Hospital  and 
other  poor  children  arrive  at  Derry  to  b« 


COI'NTY  I,OM)ONI>r.KKY   IN  T1IKKK  COrXTlKS. 


17 


appn  mired.      Hut  their  numbers  were  too 

few  . 

In  the  books  of  tin'  Ironmongers  Com- 
pany ilirrc  is  si  record  of  a  precept  to  "  tho 
Warden  and  ('oinyiialtic  of  the  Misterie 
of  Ironmongci -s."  recommending  that  the 
artisans  to  ho  scut  o\er  hi>  ready  for  em- 
barkation \\iih  a  supply  of  victuals  by  the 
end  of  May  lliln.  not  persons  of  defamed 
life,  nor  drunkards,  but  of  good  reputa- 
tion. Religion  generally  received  first  roll- 
Kid, 'ration  in  instructions  about  the  Plant- 
ation Chun-lies  were  to  be  "  rc-cdilied  " 
and  furnished  with  a  minister  and  a 
Hilile.  a  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  a 
Communion  Cup.  Kvcn  the  (hisses  of 
artisans  required  were  specified — weavers 
of  linen,  cloth,  fustian,  felt  makers,  and 
trimmers  of  hats,  locksmiths  and  farriers, 
taiiner.s  and  hellinongors,  glass  makers, 
pe\\  terers,  coast  fishermen,  tallow  chand- 
lers, dyers,  and  curriers. 

Another  proof  of  renewed  activity  is  to 
ho  found  in  the  presence  of  two  Com- 
missioners from  London  on  a  tour  of  in- 
vestigation. Their  report  was  made  in 
October  1616.  and,  as  before,  provides  in- 
teresting particulars  regarding  Coleraine 
and  Derry.  Cole.raine  had  ramparts  made 
of  earth  and  sods,  along  which  ran  a  ditch 
filled  or  soon  to  be  filled  with  water. 
Then'  were  also  "  pallisadoes  from  both 
sides  of  the  fortifications  made  into  tho 
river  "  and  two  "  drawbridges  don.o  by 
our  direction."  Town  planning  also  occu- 
pied the  attention  of  the  visitors.  They 
suggested  "  another  row  of  houses  answer- 
able, to  the  other  in  High  Street,  Cole- 
laine,  not  now  being  built  in  any  uniform- 
ity. And  we  wish  these  to  be  built  of  stone, 
KO  as  to  be  defensible  against  the  weather. 
\Ve  caused  the  Mayor  to  assemble  the 
whole  town  where  we  made  offer  to  givo 
to  as  many  as  will  build  a  single  bouse  of 
stone  (with  three  or  four  rooms)  £"20  and 
a  lease  thereof  for  eighty  years  and  for  a 
rent  of  6s  8d  per  annum.  And 
only  one,  Howard.  hath  accepted 
of  our  offer  for  nine  single  houses, 
but  we  hope  more  will  be  en- 
couraged in  a  short  time.  We  find  there 
are  116  single  houses  slated,  but  inhabited 
by  sixty-three  families,  having  made  two 
or  three  houses  into  one.  Some  of  them 
that  were  built  of  brick  begin  to  decay 
and  the  Walls  of  tho  others  are  by  weather 
much  decayed.  We  have  given  order  that 
the  dormers  thereof  be  slated  as  at  Derry 
which  is  as  durable  as  stone.  This  will 
make  them  strong  where  before  they  were 
of  loame  and  lime  and  ready  to  fall  down." 

Then  and  for  long  afterwards  the  diffi- 
culty of  entering  the  river  IJann  from  the 
sea  'with  vessels  was  a  hindrance  to  the 
progress  of  the  town,  so  that  Portrush 
was  regarded  as  the  port,  of  Coleraine. 


The  offer  made  by  the  Commissioners  i* 
worth  noting.  , 

"  The  Bar  is  very  dangerous.  \Vc  saw 
Portrunh  so  rocky  and  open  to  the  Norih 
seas  that  it  is  very  dangerous,  but  ««• 
made  an  offer  that  if  town  and  country 
will  join  together  to  make  a  good  harbor 
there  that  we  would  be  a  means  to  the 
city  to  give,  fJOO  towards  that  charge 
when  it  should  be  finislfed."  * 

The  fisheries  were  let  then  at  £800. 
The  Society  at  this  time  was  concerned 
about  the  fact  of  a  good  many  of  the 
settlers  having  departed  from  the  country. 
It  was  due-  to  the'  uncertainty  that  pre- 
i  ailed.  This,  it  will  be  remembered, 
formed  one  of  the  dangers  against  which, 
in  the  view  of  Chichester,  special  pre- 
cautions were  to  be  taken.  And  it  was 
one-  of  the  instructions  laid  on  the  Com- 
missioners from  the  City  that  land  was  to 
be  attached  to  each  house ;  and  in  leases 
there  was  to  be  a  provision  against  sell- 
ing without  first  acquainting  .the  Society 
•'  because  divers  of  Coleraine,  as  wo 
have  heard,  emitted  their  houses  and  left 
tho  towns."  Other  reasons  could  bo  sug- 
gested for  their  departure.  Many  of  tln» 
Knglishmen  found  life  in  this  northern 
region  not  at  all  agreeable,  but  the  un- 
certainty of  tenure  was  a  principal  canst  . 
It  was  reported  also  that  the  churches 
were  ministered  to  by  English  nen. 
Through  tho  county.  however.  th.> 
churches  were  without  both  roots  and 
ministers.  Tho  year  1617  saw  another 
Royal  Commission  *f  inquiry,  and  an  im- 
portant event  in  the  history  of  the  Com- 
panies. Conveyances  were  made  to  them. 
appointing  and  naming  manors.  Here 
we  have  the  feudal  customs  transplanted 
to  Irish  soil.  By  the  manorial  system  a 
certain  quantity  of  land  was  set  apart  for 
the  demesnes  or  home-farm,  e-ourts  leet 
and  courts  baron  were  erected,  and  free- 
holders were  appointed  holding  each  a 
townland  from  the  lord  of  the  manor  for 
which  they  were  to  render  general  services 
for  the .  good  of  the  county.  Other 
manorial  rights  and  privilege's  were 
granted.  It  was  in  1017  that  the  Iron- 
mongers' proportion  was  named  the' 
.Manor  of  Lizard,  presumably  from  the 
animal  which  formed  one  of  the  support- 
ers in  their  coat'  of  arms.  The  Society, 
however,  reserved  timber,  game,  and  fish- 
ing of  all  sorts  and  other  seignorial  rights. 

The-  plantations  in  the  six  counties  were 


*  Mr.  (iawin  Hamilton,  cine  of  the  very  well- 
known  family  of  that  name  in  County  Do-  n. 
\\;is  ,[  mi-rebuilt  who  bad  three  ships  wire  h 
tradc-d  from  Coleraiiic.  He  was  clrc.wnc  d  at 
the  Harmiiiitli  whilr  .>n<;a{r«'<l  »itli  sotnr  men 
in  navigating  his  ipswl  across  the  Bur.  Ho 
was  bnriod  »t  l>l«raine. 


(tH'MY    I.ONLONDEKKY  IN   TH1C1.K    <  i Ml  I 


i  to  !»•  subjected  tn  a  still  more  im- 
portant investigation,  known  as  1'ynnnr'n 
Surv.  v  A  le\\  general  observation-. 

gathered  I  nun  it  will  show  tin1  progress 
aln  .idy  made.  In  Hritish  families  there 
well'  li.'.'l'i  Uidies  <>!'  men.  lint,  il  occasion 
required,  it  v,  MS  believed  s. 11(10  mule!  he 
mustered  for  dctciire  pur|xises.  A  fourth 
pan  id'  tin-  liinil  was  not  fully  inhabited. 

Hi.    ..i-rles    with    inuviis    numbered    1(>7; 

anil   of   haw  IIS   Illhlle   there    were    IL'.      There 

were    I.S'C    ordinary    dwelUn^houaed     of 

s  >ni>  and  tim  her.  Inn  in  tlir  Knglish 
i.ishion  in  ton  in  ccds  nnd  otherwise.  The 
note  of  uncertainty  is  still  prominent,  and 

till*    R'-:it;h     !      tt'ors    lire    cli-.ll\cc|     ;;s     alolH- 

"  i.t'.uz  Lusl.nr.clrio."  If  it  wore  not  for 
the  -o  tenants  using  tin-  plough  vigor- 
OIIMV,  tin'  re;  of  tin-  (Mipulation  would 
'•avo  starvrd.  K'sewhoro  it  is  stated  the 
Knjish  were  inoro  given  to  building  than 
|ilic|.jhin/ .  » hercas  t  !»•  Irish  simply 
jirn/.i-d  tin-  land  they  routed  from  the 
I'.ii  i'sl,.  I'yiiiiiir  remarks  that  the  lands 
of  llic  City  of  l.onclcui  had  the  ^n-ati'st 
niiiiilii'i-  of  Irish  tenantK.  The  Londoners 
i'lli'Unl  they  were  not  hound  to  rcmovo 
the. n  li\  their  articles  of  aureemont. 
I'yiu.itr  puts  it  that  five  of  the  proportions 
vc'i'  not  "  estated  "  to  any  person,  hut 
were  \\orki1*!  hy  agents,  who  found  the 
Irish  more  profitahle  than  English 
!•  n. mis.  and  c oMM'<|iH'iitly  did  not  wish  to 
low  them.  Tliis  was  the  hurden  of  Sir 
Thomas  I'hillips's  i  harnos.  too.  The  other 
seven  proportions  of  the  Companies  wero 
leased  for  01  years,  and  the  lessees 
plended  the  like  exruses  for  retaining  tho 
native  tenants.  Heresfonl,  the  Soriety's 
am-nt,  even  ventured  to  disclaim  that  the 
Companies  were  planters.  Rather  thoy 
were  "  purchasers,"  he  said. 

The  Hritisli  who  had  huilt  housen  at 
their  own  expense  were  aggrieved  through 
not  h;i\iiin  "  estates  made  to  them."  and 
were  i-iisilv  inclined  to  sell  out  and  do- 
part.  The  Companies  do  not  seem  to  have 
otli  i.'d  l.oiMisi's  for  huilding  us  was  the 
r;is|.  in  Coleraine.  At  a  meeting  of  the 
Irotitnongers  in.  I.OIH|..II  report  was  made 
that  .some  of  the  frccliolcl.'rs  hnd  wild 
their  townlniids  "  to  inferior  persons  "  in 
contravention  of  their  covenants.  In  1624 
it  was  found  that  many  hundreds  of 
British  families  had  gone.  Mutters  were 
getting  serious.  Inquiry  followed  inquiry, 
and  Commission"  followed  each  other  in 
rapid  succession. 

At  length   certain   articles   were   drawn 
up   which    Sir    Thomas     Phillips     was     en- 
trusted  to   see   duly   oliserved.      Hut.     al- 
though   warned    several    times,    the    Irish 
ty  disregarded  the  order.     'Hie  Com- 
panies   seem    tn    have    heeome   emholdcMeil 
•he     long    |M.riod    of     threats    without 
•  n     following,  Their    answers     were 


firm       and       without       the       conventioual 
language     customary      in      Hoyal      c-n 
Krom    them    we    learn    that    jlie    walls     of 
Coleraine       were      deemed       of       sufficient 
strength    without     stone    lacing,    that    the 

Society    would    s,.e    to    it    that    till II    four 

ferries  should  he  erected,  so  that  no  one' 
could  cross  on  hurdles  or  rntlis.  [t  re- 
fused to  Iniild  a  hridge.  alleging  that  that 
was  a  charge  to  he  undertaken  liy  his 
Majesty.  The  defalcations  of  the  Society 
in  the  matter  of  n  hridge  over  the  Kami 
formed  one  of  the  charges  urged  hy 
Phillips,  who  even  suggested  inhumanity 
and  alleged  that  their  motive  was  desiro 
for  pvoi'ts  lYo:i;  .1  ferry.  He  had  seen  as 
many  as  twenty-two  persons  drowned  at 
ono  time  in  crossing. 

At  length  the  Mow  fell.  Kffect  was 
given  to  the  forfeiture  clauses  in  the 
patents.  The  lands  were  sequestered,  and 
the  charters  revoked;  and  the  rents  re- 
eeived  were  to  be  appliwd  to  improving 
the  fortifications  of  Coleraine  and  Perry. 
Phillips  was  again  to  be  disappointed. 
Commission,  sequestration,  and  restora- 
tion alternated  for  a  few  \ears  till  1632, 
when  Hishop  Hramhall.  who  held  the  See 
of  Derry,  was  appointed  receiver  of  the 
rents  for  the  King's  use.  Bramhall  wan 
an  Knglish  eeelesiastie  whose  influence  in 

Charles  carried  on  his  father's  policy  in 
regard  to  the  Companies'  Irish  estates. 
But  the  introduction  of  Bramhall  as  re- 
ceiver of  rents  was  ominous.  Charles  was 
in  need  of  money.  Here  was  a  great  op- 
portunity to  secure  a  good  fine,  with  some 
show  of  justice.  And  what  hetter  tribunal 
before  which  to  bring  the  stubborn  re- 
calcitrant Companies  than  the  Court  of 
Star  Chamber,  which  in  the  hands  of 
Laud  and  his  associates  proved  a  useful 
instrument  for  exacting  penalties  and 
thereby  getting  tho  required  money  for 
the'  needy  King.  Judgment  was  pro- 
nounced against  the  Londoners.  Their 
Charter  was  cancelled  with  a  fine  of 
£70,000.  They  were  conscious  of  the  ap- 
proaching crisis,  and  made  some  show  of 
resistance.  They  even  offered  £100,000 
to  be  relieved  of  the  Articles  of  Planta- 
tion, professing  to  he  unable  to  make  tho 
individual  Companion  surrender  the  lands. 
Eventually  a  fine  of  £12,000  for  having 
broken  the  Charter  was  accepted,  but  pro- 
ceedings were  rt>-opeiied  in  the  Star 
Chamber,  and  the  dispute  onilcd  by  the 
withdrawal  of  the  Charter  in  1039. 

One  of  the  first  acts  of  the  Txmg  Parlia- 
ment was  to  order  the  reinstatement  of 
the  London  Companies  in  their  Irish 
possessions  in  response  to  a  petition  from 
the  Corporation  of  the  City,  in  which  tho 
achievements  of  the  Londoners  in  Ireland 
were  detailed.  It  was  represented  that 
Derry  and  Colerainc  were  rebuilt,  roads 


COUNTY  LONDONDERRY   IN  THHKE   CENTUBIBS. 


1'.) 


were.  «iado,  schools  liuilt,  and  fifteen 
chun  lirs  rebuilt,  or  erected.  Tho  out- 
break of  the  Rebellion  in  Ireland  turned 
things  upside  down  again,  hut  on  its  ter- 
mination Commissioners  went  to  Ireland 
to  n  •sumo  possession  and  grant  new 
leases.  The  Rebellion  worked  great  havoc 
iu  the  Companion'  possessions  in  County 
Derry,  as  \vo  shall  yet  see.  If  we  set  the 
charges  made  l\v  the  Court  of  Star 
Chamber  over  against  the  grounds  on 
which  the  Commons  condemned  the  Star 
Chamber  sentence  their  is  not  much  to 
choose  between  them.  In  fact,  statements 
made  in  the  pronouncement  of  the  popular 
assembly  were  false,  at.  for  example,  that 
tho  citizens,  were  not  bound  by  the 
Articles  of  Plantation. 

The  favour  of  the  City,  or  rather  its 
opulence  and  influence.  were  worth 
coquetting  with  by  all  parties.  Charles  on 
his  return  I'roni  Scotland  in  1041  sought 
to  ingratiate  himself  with  the  Companies; 
Cromwell  was  equally  desirous  of  their 
financial  succour,  and  gave  them  p.  Charter 
in  Hi'S.  but  as  it  was  declared  void  on  the 
return  of  the  monarchy  it  is  sufficient  to 
say  that  the  troubles  of  the  Companies 
were  brought  to  an  end,  as  far  as  their 
Irish  connection  was  concerned,  by  the  full 
and  sufficient  grant  of  the  Charter  of  1662, 
and  the  restoration  of  the  letters  patent, 
previously  cancelled.  This  was  a  happy 
conclusion  of  the  stormy  period  which  had 
passed  since  London  began  its  connection 
with  Ulster,  particularly  when  wo  remem- 
!>er  that  the  Londoners  had  offered  a  huge 
mini  to  be  relieved  of  the  fine  of  £70.000 
imposed  by  the  Star  Chamber,  if  only  they 
were  secured  in  their  estates  and  dis- 
charged from  all  the  Articles  of  Plantation 
and  other  covenants  and  claims. 

Whatever  be  thought  of  the  illegal  pro- 
cedure of  the  Court  of  Star  Chamber 
against  tho  sentence  of  which  the  Com- 
panies appealed,  there  was  little  chance  of 
redress  of  grievances  from  the  ordinary 
courts  of  justice.  The  plea  has  been  made 
that  tho  writ  of  seire  facias  on  which  the 
judgment  of  the  Star  Chamber  was  ob- 
tained was  issued  out  of  the  Court  of 
Chancery ;  and  a  Commission  of  inquiry 
into  the'lands  was  ordered  by  the  Court  of 
F.xehequer,  so  that  we  have  the  various 
courts  joining  with  the  Star  Chamber, 
which  would  seem  to  provide  sufficient 
•  warrant  for  the  arbitrary  proceedings  of 
that  unpopular  tribunal.  In  the  words  of 
Maeaulay,  however,  "  the  tribunals 
afforded  no  protection  to  the  subject 
against  the  civil  and  ecclesiastical  tyranny 
of  that*period.  The  judges  of  the  common 
law,  holding  their  situations  during  the 
pleasure  of  the  King,  were  scandalously 
obsequious.  Yet,  obsequious  as  they  were, 
they  were  less  ready  and  efficient  instru- 


ments of  arbitrary  power  than  a  class  of 
courts,  the  memory  of  which  is  still,  after 
the  lapse  of  more  than  two  centuries,  held 
ill  deep  abhorrence  by  the  nation." 

A      figure      of      great      experience      and 
influence  in  ilte  important  and  fateful  pro- 
gross     of    the     Plantation    in     I'lsier     had 
|.:i~vd  I'rom  the     .  one  of  this  life's  worries 
lief  ore   the   finaj   events    we   have   Keen   de- 
scribing took   place.      Sir   Thomas   Phillips 
did  not  live  even  10  see  the  grant  of  lands 
revoked    by    the    King,    as   he   had   so   per- 
sistently pressed  for  in  season  and  out  of 
season.     Holding  a  subordinate,  position  to 
the  Lord   Deputy.  Chiohe.'ter,  he  was  his 
faithful   lieutenant,   and   from     his     great 
knowledge  of  the  country,  was  relied  upon 
by  the  King  also  for  any  service  necessary 
for  the  furtherance- of  his  Ulster  venture — 
one  "  whoso  diligence,  fidelity,  and  circum- 
spection we  are  well  assured  of."     A  sol- 
dier,   who   had   seen    much   service   in   tho 
Elizabethan  wars,  he  belonged  to  that  class 
of  servitors  who  hail   been  rewarded   with 
grants  of  land   before  the  Plantation  was 
mooted  at  all.     Phillips  declared   that  he. 
bought  the  site  and  land   surrounding  the 
monastery   at   Coleraine — where     he     was 
dwelling  in  1608 --with  four  tow  nlands  east 
of  the  river.     Ho  had  established  a  market, 
too.      When    the    Londoners    required    all 
private  interests  to  be  cleared,  Sir  Thomas 
exchanged  his  Coleraine  property  for  two 
pieces    of    territory,     one    at     Limavady, 
where  he  principally  resided,  and  the  other 
at     the     Moyola   River,   which   afterwards 
formed    the   Castledaw  son   estate.  *       He 
was  a  planter  of  much  energy,  and  his  des- 
cendants played  an  important  part  in  the 
stirring  events  of  the  century.     His  grant 
of  land  at  Limavady  was  made  the  Manor 
of  Limavady.  with  500  acres  in  demesne  at 
a  rent  of  six  pence.     We  have  seen  that 
he  was  the  guide  appointed  to  conduct  tho 
original  deputation  of  London  citizens  sent 
to  spy  out  the  land,  and  how  successfully, 
and  apparently  how  honestly  he  performed 
that  mission.    "His  willing  sacrifices  were, 
no  doubt,  prompted  by.  an  understanding 
that   future   recompense   was  in   store  for 
him. 


*  Phillips's  grant  at  Castledawson  he 
called  the  "  Oabtege  Garden,"  containing 
500  acres  in  eight  townlands.  Thomas  Daw- 
son,  of  Drogheda,  purchased  the  property  in 
1633.  and  his  son  Joshua  took  out  a  patent 
to  erect  it  into  the  Manor  of  Castledawson. 
The  "  Horse  Pond,"  the  Limavady  estate, 
had  in  reality  3,500  acres.  George  Phillips, 
who  sent  warning  to  Derry  on  the  approach 
of  Antrim's  regiment,  and  was  chosen 
governor  of  the  city  in  1688.  was  Sir  Thomas 
Phillips's  grandson.  In  1700  he  sold  the 
Manor  of  Limavady  to  the  Rt.  Hon.  William 
Conolly.  Speaker  of  the  Irish  House  of 
Commons. 


n 


r\     I.ONHONUKliliY   IN   THHKK    I'KNTI  111KS. 


\Vh*-thi*r  li<-  was  disappointed  in  his  ex- 
pectations     or      IIOl.       01        what      diet  I       tll<> 

changes  liiiil  u|>oii  his  feelings  tow  arils  the 
|j4iiiiluii>-r-  we  may  leave  out  of  account. 
Hut  for  his  rc|>eated  petitions  against,  mill 
Ins  |M-rsistcnt  hostility  in  them  «i-  should 
be  li-  -  aMc  to  mulct  .siiiiul  tl»'  history  of 
the  Brut  twcnu  yt-iirs  ot  their  association 
with  I'lstiT.  Thr  burden  of  his  complaints 
turned  mi  the  question  of  the  retention  of 
the  Irish  tin  the  proportions'  us  lenant.s. 
The  author  of  "the  Story  of  the  Irish 
Society  "  suggests  that  it  was  from 
humanitarian  motives  the  Londoner*  de- 
cliin-d  to  drive  nway  the  native  tenanis. 
It  in  a  plea  which  cannot,  however,  be 
substantiated.  From  Itilll  rents  were 
being  drawn  from  the  Irish,  and  George 
fanning  in  writing  to  his  Company  asK s 
instructions  n.-  to  how  he  may  "  safely 
set  "  part  of  the  estate  to  the  natives. 
«tatnit:  at  the  same  time  that,  prices  would 
fnll  if  the  natives  departed.  Also  in  the 
mind  of  Phillips  there  was  clearly  the  be- 
lief that  the  new  Protestant  settlement 
was  endangered  by  the  presence  of  so 
many  Hainan  Catholic  inhabitants.  And 
they  were  for  the  most  part  on  the  Com- 
panies' hinds.  He  alleged  that  the  priests 
were  being  exploited  for  the  sake  of  get- 
ting higher  rents  by  their  influence,  and 
were  consequently  invited  guests  at  the 
tables  of  the  agents.  In  return  for  such 
Kervices  the  people*  who  refused  to  pay 
dunes  for  saying  JIIIISH  were  prosecuted  in 
the  sheriff'!,  courts.  Uy  ]6.'W,  ac<-ording  to 
tho  estimate  of  J'hillips,  there  were  hut 
6.000  "  British  bodies  "  in  all  the  planted 
counties. .iv  hile  the  natives  were  four  times 
as  many. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Londoners  boldly 
defended  their  actions.  Hie  delay  they 
attributed  to  the  failure  of  the  Govern- 
ment tit  give  them  peaceable  |>ossession  bv 
clearing  out  all  prmitc  interests  of  uervi- 
tors  anil  the  like.  Kinally,  they  protested 
they  HI-II-  in.!  I,,. inn!  to  remove  the  Irish. 
Poor  I'lullip-'s  temper  was  -ur.lv  tried  h\ 
their  derisive  taunts.  The  ••  London  lac- 
tiiin."  as  In-  styled  them,  used  unbecoming 
language  towards  In-  semints  ;HH|  agents, 
i  ailing  li,. -in  "  Phflippians."  And  getting 
uearied  nl  his  nunieioiis  ( 'ommissioiis  ol 

illliuiry      thev      tried     the     etl'ei  I     ill      ridicule. 

mid  got   a   play   prepare,!   with   the  familiar 

title         .Much    Ado    aU.ut    Nothing."       II. 

inn.  h    hardship    in    his    military 

!.     but     these    Londoners    \.\i.|    liim 

Mini,     ilian   nil   his  adventures. 

" •tinned   to  pour  a  bum-  on  them  of 

kind.        Thc>      ,  I,  ^.irhiiaut 

r.-nts.    failed    to   provide   sufficient 

l"r        thei  .,,,,1       i,|,|,If.s,eil        the 

tenants    m    ()„.    1;,,,ous    n.urts.    in    short. 
""'•1'  -ic  ol   iiiisdciiieaiii'urs  a.s  ,  an 


!.      Iliat    tho   Londoners 

showed  a  unite  commercial  spirit  t»  too 
plain.  They  gathered  in  their  rents  from 
tlie  beginning,  and,  if  we  can  believe 
1'hillips.  made  no  corresponding  expi'lidi- 
ture.  There  is  little  difference  in  the 
mate  made  by  both  sides  of  the  annual 
income  derived  from  th-  lint  I  hero 

i  eater  discrepancy  when  one  comes  to 
line  the  balance  sheet  made  o'i 
I'hillips,  by  which  it  would  appear  that 
alter  twenty  year*.'  management  of  their 
propel  u  in  I'lster  they  had  received 
i.". Hi. I KMI  more  than  they  disbursed.  'Hie 
t 'I.IM|I:II]I.'-  on  the  other  hand  put  their 
e\penditure  at  tllD.OOO,  instead  of 
Ciiil.iKKi  according  to  Phillijis's  calculation, 
lint  there  can  be  no  certainty  on  this 
point. 

A  case  can  be  made  out  for  the  Com- 
panies. Great  persuasion  had  to  be  em- 
ployed to  induce  them  to  join  the  venture, 
and  C'liK  hcster  himself  had  Ins  doubts, 
well  knowing,  as  lie  said,  that  neweoi 
would  have  to  "  abide  some  storms  before 
coming  to  a  profitable  harvest."  From  all 
accounts  we  are  to  coin  lude  that  the 
undertakers  did  not  exert  themselves  to 
bring  the  required  numbers  of  British  set- 
tlers. Xor  did  they  give  them  sufficient 
inducement  to  stay,  if  they  did  come, 
r'iiiam-e  and  profit  weighed  too  much  in 
the  minds  of  the  members  ol  the  Com- 
panies in  '.ondi.n.  the  public  interest  being 
treated  as  n  secondary  matter  altogether. 
I'hillips  would  not  allow  that  loss  had  been 
~n-tained  by  the.  Plantation.  If  it  did  not 
proceed  as  quickly  as  he.  desired,  he,  never- 
theless, was  convinced  that  such  as  had 
(dine  in  the  capacity  ot  servants  of  the 
Companies  had  "  made  good,"  or,  as  he 
expressed  it.  were  "  become  masters  of 
good  and  plentiful  estates."  although  pre- 
i  miislv  poor. 

That  Phillips  was  an  cnierprising  and 
energetic  plainer  is  plain.  Me  had  made 
some  headway  at  C'oleriiiue  before  sur- 
rendering ii  to  the  Londoners,  and  pio- 
bubly  his  -1,-atcst  service  was  in  the  tact 
and  skill  In-  ilisplaved  in  piloting  the  Ci 
viewers  tlnough  the  count  .  when  a  p'.-i 
siiasive  tongue  was  a  first  tcqiiisite.  As  •, 
pioneer  he  did  ex(  client  work  in  making 
roads  through  hogs  and  woods.  :,ml  by  i|,:,t 
ineaiis  he  was  able  to  transport  timber  tor 
building  purposes.  At  Lin.avady.  where 
In-  erected  Ins  .astle,  Jie  brought  water  in 
a  slni.e  to  his  mill,  and  built  an  inn  lor 
the  i  onvcnieiK.  of  travel!..  \nd  when 

•Miidd  have  it  that  these  efforts  were 
nl  small  value  lie  made  the  effective j-eply. 
which  lovers  the  case  of  nthor  original 
planters  in  I'lster,  that  "  I'  price  of  a 
head."  which  he  olten  vein:  .  not 

lo   lie   undervalued. 


COl'XTY  LONDON  I  >KtiKY   IN   THBEE  CKNTURIES. 


21 


CHAPTER    V. 


THE  PROPORTION  OF  IRONMONGERS. 

Warfare  of  the  tribes. — Founding-  of  churches.— Grange  of  Agivey.— 

Ironmongers  get  possession. Correspondence  of  Canning, 

the  first  agent. Pirates  and  robbers. Erection 

of  Manor  of  Lizard  and  Agivey  Castle. — 
Ruin  of  Canning  averted. 


When    Sir    Thomas    Phillips    undertook 
the   threefold   part  of  guide,   philosopher, 
and    friend     to    the    grave    and     discreet 
citizens  of  London    in     their     mission    to 
inspect   and    learn   for   themselves   if   the 
project  of  King  J  ames  was  worthy  of  the 
support     of     the     ancient      and      opulent 
merchant    Guilds   of   the   Citv,    we   are    to 
form  a  mental  picture  of  a  place  and  time 
both  picturesque  and   romantic.     It  was  a 
curious    company    that    travelled    by    boat 
along    the    River    Bann    from    Tixmie    to 
Coicraino   and   the   sea.     The  old   warrior 
of    many    campaigns    in    Franco    and    the 
Low    Countries,    who    held   the    castle     of 
Too  me  and  thirty   acres  with  a  guard   at 
the  rent  of   a   pair  of  gilded   spurs   what 
time     the     King     should     visit     the     wild 
fortress,    was    a    strange  contrast  to  the 
City  gentlemen    intent    ou.    weighing    the 
values    01    the    natural    products    of     the 
couiui-y  as  though  on  'Change,  but  at  the 
same      time      impressed     by     the     scenic 
grandeur  of  the  places  passed.     Not  that 
their    military    friend    had    not   an    eye     to 
advantage  of  trade  too.     Had  he  not  se- 
cured a  grant  of  a  market  at  his  towu    of 
Coleraine,  and  licenses  for  aqua   vitae  and 
other  "  mysteries."  as  well  as  the  cii.-toln.s 
on     merchandize    imported     and     exported 
from    Portrush    and    the    Mann:-'      But    we 
cannot  doubt  that  the  fortifications  CM  <  n- 
pied  his  attention   largely,   too,   the  castles 
at    the   Cranagh,    and    Mountsandal,     and 
Castlerue. 

Whatever  information  may  he  lacking  TCI 
us  aliont  the  tracks  and  roads  of  the 
county  in  early  limes  when  the  Primate 
made  his  Visitation,  or  the  Judges  their 
Circuit,  here  was  a  great  waterway  that 
carried  the  lirst  real  pioneers  of  London's 
trade  in  this  remote  part  of  His  Majesty's 
Kingdoms.  Dutch  traders  there  were 
certainly,  and  off  Portrush  Breton  lishe1'- 
nien  fished  for  dogfish  and  rays  which 
wen-  regarded  as  a  delicacy  in  Spain. 
There  were  too  the  famous  salmon  i 


ies  of  the  Foyle  and  Bann.  But  here 
WHS  a  great  new  enterprize  which  if 
Phillips' s  imaginary  flights  were  to  be 
realized  would  result  in  huge  profits  and 
redound  to  the  honour  of  the  Londoners 
and  the  King.  Xo  doubt,  Phillips  dreamed 
of  the  time  when  the  Bann  would  he  a 
channel  of  traffic  in  merchandize  along 
whose  banks  there  would  he  towns  and 
villages  requiring  supplies. 

When  the  time  came  for  the  division  of 
the  county  among  the  Companies  Lot  7 
tell  to  the  Ironmongers.  We  have  little 
means  of- knowing  accurately  what  the 
character  of  this  countryside  was.  We 
may  let  our  imagination  play  on  those 
early  days  when  the  native  tribes  in- 
dulged in  "  hostings  "  against  each  other. 
The  old  annals  tell  us  of  a  predatory  ex- 
cursion made  by  some  chieftain  and  his 
clansmen  into  I'lidia,  where  numbers  were 
slain  by  thorn,  and  countless  cows  wen- 
carried  off.  They  plundered  Coleraine  and 
other  clinrc  hc>,  and  a  great  battle  was 
fought  in  which  the  I'lidians  were  de- 
feated with  the  loss  of  one  and  tweni\ 
chieftains,  and  son.-  of  chieftains.  Similar 
tales  \\ere  told  of  the  l>ra\e  days  of  old 
when  brother  slew  brother  ill  sanguinary 
i-iii  uuiiter.  These  were  the  da\  s  when 
John  de  Coiircy  mid  his  mail-clad  Knights 
buil:  '.'•'  C.ileraine.  endowed 

churches,  and  wasted  and  de>olated  the 
invaded  territories.  There  was  a  ford  at 
Camus  old  church  where  these  hands  ol 
warriors  freq'.iontly  cmsseci  in  their 
fora\s,  calling  the  while  for  |>ra\cr  and 
blessing  at  the  monasteries  and  religious 
settlements  in  the  sequestered,  glades  by 
the  streams.  There  was  the  AM;ev  at 
Dungiven  founded  about  110!)  A.D.  which 
wirli  its  (i  ,  rntrrl  O'Oilian  tomb  is  still  a 
valued  architectural  feature  of  the  dis- 
trict. At  Krrigal  and  Peseriojjiiil  St. 
Columhkillc  had  founded  monasteries. 
Agivey  was  a  kird  of  parish,  having  a 


n 


COT  NTY    I.ONim'DKISliY  IN  THUKK  G'KNTTKIES. 


priory   liki>  Dungiven  and  some  lands  ad- 
joining. 

Nut     less    Hllciellt    Was    the     "    terlllOe    "    Of 

Aghadowey.  which  liail  nlsi>  its  quarters 
of  land  granted  by  some  tom|)oral  lord. 
Tin- so  churches  were  in  a  ruined  condition 
when  the  Ironmongers  came  on  the  scene. 
Their  lands  had  pas.sed  to  officers  who 
longht  ill  the  lute  warn,  hut  their  inter- 
est!, were  purchased  agreeably  to  tho  cpn- 
ditions  made  with  the  London  Companies. 
We  find  Sir  Toby  Caulficld  in  possession 
of  the  "  Grange  of  Agheavy  '  (Agivey) 
HIK!  some  townlands  denominated  Glas- 
gort,  Mullaghmore,  Gwymore,  Coolecrow, 
Guybeg.  and  Tullnghard.  Caulfield,  who 
was  ancestor  of  the  Charleinont  family, 
uas  one  of  the  soldier  adventurers  who 
had  got  |x>ssession  of  properties  through 
the  county.  Agivey  and  Kilrea  were  both 
i-ompart  little  parishes,  or  extra-parochial 
districts,  which  had  been  "  appropri- 
ated "  to  the  Abbey  of  SS.  Peter  and  Paul 
of  Armagh,  and  some  years  before  the 
City  undertook  the  plantation,  they  were 
allotted  t«i  Sir  Toby,  probably  in  payment 
for  his  services.  He  resigned  them  in 
favour  of  the  Londoners. 

Among  the  advowsons  or  right  of  pat- 
ronage  of  <-hurches  granted  to  the  Compan- 
ies were  those  of  Errigal  (Temple  Errijjal 
it  was  then  calle<l),  and  Desertoghill. 
Aghadowey  was  ternmn  land  and  so  was 
reserved  for  the  Hishop  of  Derry.  Agivey 
being  part  of  the  monastery  lands  before 
referred  to  had  come  to  the  Crown  at  the. 
time  of  the  dissolution  of  monasteries  by 
Henry  VIII.,  and  so  was  passed  to  the 
Ironmongers'  Company.  In  the  official 
language  of  an  Inquisition  taken  in  1609, 
Aghadowcy  is  noticed: — "  The  parish  of 
Aghadowoy,  wherein  is  Ixith  a  parson  and 
a  vicar,  and  that  the  tithes  of  the  said 
parish  are  paid  in  kind,  one  third  part 
thereof  to  the  parson,  another  third  to 
the  vicar,  and  the  other  third  part  to  the 
herenagh  :  and  that  they  are  to  bear  the 
i  linrue  ol  repairing  and  maintaining  the 
parish  church  of  Aghadowey  equally,  and 
that  there  is  one  garden  of  glebe  land  be- 
longing lit  the  vicar;  and  that  the  parson 
and  vicar  paid  twelve  pence  a  piece 
proxies  to  the  Hishop  of  Perry."  There 
»as  a  similar  finding  made  regarding  the 
parishes  of  Krrigal  and  Desertoghill.  In 
16IK5  Sir  .lobn  Sidnev  was  laying  claim  to 
Aghadowev  Church  lands  on  the  grounds 
tlmt  he  bad  piirrlia-,.,1  them  along  with 
other-  belonging  to  Dungiveii  and  Macos- 
<|Uin  Abbeys.  There  Has  still  another 
grants-  in  the  Ironmongers'  proportion 
w  ho-e  interest*  may  have  had  to  he 
(•ought  out.  CiMirge  Hamilton  had  got  a 
looting  in  the  pro|xirtion  of  Teadane 
rwanU  Kdein  on  the  march  with  the 
•li'-r  denominations  do 


not  correspond  exactly  with  those  of  the 
more  accurate  survey  ol  HMi'.l. 

When  George  Canning  arrived  as  agent 
for  the  Ironmongers  and  set  about  mating 
arrangements  tor  building  the  rastlo, 
Aghey  had  evidently  been  chosen  as  the 
most  suitable  |>osition.  In  writing  to  IMS 
employers  to  ascertain  the  extent  of  land 
to  be  laid  to  the  castle  as  demesnes  he 
suggested  the  balliboe  of  Agivey.  contain- 
ing six  townlands ;  or,  if  they  hoped  to 
have  a  market  town  on  their  proportion 
then  more  acres  should  be  required.  This 
was  the  first  settlement  of  the  Iron- 
mongers. The  six  townlands  are  named 
tinder  the  heading  ''  Athgeavo  Grange": 
-Ballyreah,  Refamore.  Glaskard,  Mnlla- 
more,  Ballenegew,  Colcrow.  Most  of 
these  denominations  will  be  recognised  in 
the  modern  names  in  the  Parish  of  Agivey 
—  -Ret>,  l.issaghinore,  Glasgort,  Mullamore. 
and  Colcrow.  We  have  not  identified 
Uallonegew.  The  church,  which  had  the 
earlier  name.  "Our  Lady's  Chapel,"  was 
repaired  by  the  Company,  who  also  paid 
a  salary  to  the  minister,  as  they  drew  the 
tithes.  Heing  abbey  lands  there  was  no 
glebe  land  attached  to  the  church. 

The  association  of  the  Ironmongers' 
Companv  with  their  Irish  estate  may  be 
saiil  in  begin  with  the  opening  months  of 
the  year  1014,  a  short  time  after  the 
City's  agent,  Hereof  ord,  had  been  in- 
structed to  give  possession  of  Proportion 
No.  VII.  to  their  representatives,  one  of 
whom  was  Captain  Edward  Doddington, 
who  had  built  a  castle  at  Dungiven  and 
got  a  lease  of  the  Skinners'  Estate  in  1617. 
The  Ironmongers'  knew  little  or  nothing 
about  their  property,  and  wrote  to  Mr. 
Thomas  Perkins,  an  undertaker  near 
Lifford  desiring  the  favour  of  a  report 
upon  the  state  of  the  country  and  its  re- 
quirements in  the  following  terms,  under 
the -date  14th  February,  1613: — 

"  After  our  very  hearty  commendations. 
Whereat  your  last  being  in  London  with 
u*  you  gave  UB  knowledge  both  of  your 
lovn  and  experience,  with  desire  of  your 
further  testimony  of  the  same,  we,  there- 
fore, entertaining  your  kind  offer  and 
friendship,  request  you  that  out  of  that 
|OM>  i.in  will  certify  us  the  state  and  nat- 
ure <if  that  niuntrv  wherein  we  are  fallen 
liv  our  lot  in  number  7,  within  4  miles  of 
Coleruini',  and  on  part  of  the  limin,  and 
tin-  litif-t  place  for  erection  of  a  princi- 
pal castle;  and  how  the,  country  will  afford 
us  stuff  and  workmen,  leaving  to  your 
jiiili.'ini-iii  and  report  hen  in  more  than  we 
wish  or  will  set  down,  expecting  onh 
answer,  anil  the  plea«ure  you  may  do  us, 
and  leave  wishing  you  proujvioini  health 
from  the  Almighty." 

The  following  month  a  survey  of  the 
estate  was  ordered  to  be  made,  and  meas- 
ures taken  for  erecting  a  castle  and  haw  n. 


col'NTV  LONDONDERRY   IN   TIIRKK  CENTURIES. 


33 


ll  MIIIII  Ill-came  apparent  that  tin'  presence 
of  a  special  agent  was  necessary  for  the 
management  ol  their  concern,  anil  so 
(leor^e  Canning,  a  member  of  an  old 
Waiu  it  kshire  family,  was  chosen  lur  tho 
position.  His  commission,  which  is  dated 
l!)th  September,  llil  I,  describe.*  him  as 
a  "  citi/.en  iiiid  ironmonger,"  and  among 
(it her  instructions  authorizes  him  to  stake 
out  the  lands,  prepare  materials  for 
building,  and  choose  sites  for  their  erec- 
tions. Tho  proportion  that  fell  to  the  lot 
of  tho  Company  is  rather  scattered,  and, 
though  extending  from  MacoM|uin  to  a 
distance  three  miles  south  of  Garvagh, 
ilncs  not  form  a  compact  estate. 

The  following  is  the  earliest  list  of  town- 
lands  comprised  by  the  estate.  The  names 
in  brockets  are  the  larger  portions  or 
hallilictoes  which  were  suh-divided  into 
quarter  lands  and  townlands : — 

(Athgeave  Grant;!-),  Ba.Ki-ah,  Kcfanioro,  Glas- 
kard.  Mtillamore,  Halli-negew,  Colcrow. 
(Mulla  Incfi),  Droinslalilf,  Scaltcc,  Knock- 
duff.  Clonback.  Ruskey,'  Clarliill,  I'lonken, 
Cormuticla,  Slialtali.  Claggnn.  Rccske, 
Mnlhi  Inch,  Gort  ffaddy.  (.'ixili-apall, 
Rinjjrasso,  CocMrum.  (Jffpytulla),  Too 
Culler.s.  (Kannakillc),  Ba.na.Nonta,  Ba. 
Skanlan,  Ba. Brack,  }!a.('lo<;ii.  Colour.  Dro- 
C'rnm,  Ba. William,  Killea'u,  Killnaglas 
lia.na.Cluntn<;li,  Bn.na.f'han.  (Agovenall) 
Ba.Ohagan,  Knislitom,  Carrowrca.  Tawny 
more,  Cah,  Liskall,  Liraaboy,  TalldufTi- 
Lisnacrpog.  (Ballciie  Fueigh),  Terkerliin 
Gort  Glagon,  Maln-n-mcw,  C'oulban,  Stat- 
alurty,  Don  Mayne,  Brackaboy,  Colcros- 
kean.  (Forsett  Mona),  Ra.Moorc,  Todon 
•  Bane,  Trean  Altona. 

It  is  to  be  noted  that  the  balliboe  of 
Garvagh  is  not  included  in  the  list.  Nor 
have  we  discovered  when  it  was  assigned 
to  a  free-holder.  In  Sampson's  map  it  is 
marked  as  a  native  freehold  of  which  there 
are  several  lying  adjacent  to  the  Com- 
pany's lands.  Certain  allotments  were 
reserved  for  deserving  natives,  just  as  for 
service  to  the  Crown  on  assi/es,  etc.,  the 
reservations  were  ordered  in  the  manors 
of  the  Companies  for  free-holders  of  Brit- 
ish birth.  By  KiliS  Garvngh  had  attained 
the  proportion  of  a  village  and  had  a 
larger  number  of  inhabitants  than  either 
Agivey  or  Aghadowey  townland.  The  ex- 
planation may  be  offered  that  the  original 
settlement  of  the  Cannings  at  Agivey  was 
not  sufficiently  central,  and  the  Govern- 
ment surveyors,  finding  it  advisable  for 
the  proper  control  of  the  remoter  districts 
of  the  estate,  suggested  a,  plantation 
"  further  into  the  country,"  say  at 
Magheramore.  The  argument  was  that 
this  proportion  formed  the  entrance  to 
Gleneonkeyne,  "  the  chief est  strength 
Tyrone  had,  and  the  place  of  his  last 
refuge,  and  the  nursery  of  the  rebellion 
in  the  North."  Garvagh  may  have  been 


chosen  instead  of  Magheramore,  the 
previously  suggested  position  for  a  plant- 
ation. 

\Ve  are  fortunate  in  still  having  copies 
of  part  of  George  Canning's  correspond- 
ence with  his  employers  in  London,  which 
throws  considerable  light  on  the  state  of 
tho  settlement  and  on  the  difficulties  en- 
countered by  the  pioneer  settlors  of  Agha- 
dowey. The  ivriter  of  the  letters  seems 
to  have  been  animated  by  a  desire  to  do 
the  best  he  could  for  his  Company,  which 
in  the  end  proved  to  be  the  promotion  of 
his  own  interests  too.  On  his  arrival  at 
Agivey,  which  he  reached  via  Derry,  he 
had  to  complain  of  the  extreme  severity 
of  the  weather  of  the  preceding  winter, 
with  the  Bann  so  swollen  with  the  abund- 
ance of  snow  that  it  was  impossible  to 
utilize  the  river  for  the  conveyance  of 
materials.  Hence  the  backwardness  of 
building.  Hrickmaking  was  carried  on 
not  far  from  Agivey  on  the  other  side  of 
the  Da nn.  Canning  had  much  to  say  on 
the  letting  of  the  lands.  The  Scotch  were 
ready  to  give  higher  rents,  but  they  would 
not  in  his  opinion  perform  so  good  build- 
ing, which  is  confirmed  from  another 
source.  He  presents  a  pitiful  tnle  of  his 
dangers  and  troubles  from  pirates  at  the 
mouth  of  the  river  and  robbers  in  the 
woods.  To  cope  with  tho  latter  it  was 
necessary  to  travel  in  companies  well  pro- 
vided with  arms.  "  Please  to  send  two 
pair  of  bullet  moulds  and  lead  "  was  a 
significant  request. 

He  also  reveals  his  anxiety  to  stand  well 
in  the  eyes  of  his  fellow-citizens,  his 
thoughts  hovering  between  the  sacrifice 
he  was  making  and  the  desire  to  serve  his 
own  interest  .as  well.  He  was  leaving  a 
small  estate  held  in  fee  simple  at  Barton, 
in  Warwickshire,  and  pictures  to  himself 
one  of  his  brother  Londoners  accepting 
the  conditions  of  his  bargain — "  He  would 
•look  back  ten  times  towards  London  be- 
fore ho  came  so  far  as  St.  Alban's."  One 
can  detect  a  sneer  on  the  part  of  this 
country  squire  at  the  London  tradesmen 
when  he  hinted  that  the  Company  "  need 
not  long  have  looked  for  a  chapman  that 
would  have  promised  ninny  great  things 
but  in  the  performance  ''  would  have 
fallen  far*  short  of  what  he  had  under- 
taken. There  were  some  of  his  fel'ow 
members  in  London  who  were  dissatif  ;ed 
with  him  on  the  ground  probably  of  his 
requirements  in  the  shape  of  "  hrtrd 
cash,"  which  they  were  reluctant  to  ad- 
vance. He  was  obliged  to  plead  with 
them  for  n  sufficient  quantity  of  land  to 
support  him  in  the  position  he  had  to 
maintain  as  chief  agent  and  tenant,  and 
w  as  allowed  the  three  '  townlands,  Cah, 
Brackaboy.  and  Ballymore  (Ballury  '-). 
The  demesnes  were  not  yet  laid  out  to  the 


COl'XTV  I.ONDON1)KK1;V    IN  THKKE   CK.MVHIKS. 


iJungiven   Abbey. 

01    Den-y. 


\S'lllJi'W  Ol  A         \\'iii<t<>»>'ur  0 


,        '-   -«lii       -,    — c 

2 

/</* 

.^»  J  *>•  ^ 

j.'H  ^  -:~e_    -'*9    .  -      . 


COUNTY  LONDONDERRY  IN  THRKE  CENTURIES. 


25 


entitle  at  Agivey,  where  he  resided.  We 
may  anticipate  a  little  by  saying  that  he 
petitioned,  for  the  stewardship  of  the 
M;uior  when  created.  Not  only  that,  but 
in  1619  a  lease  of  the  estate  for  forty-one 
years  was  made  to  him  at  a  rent  of  £150 
a  year,  with  the  condition  that  he  build 
bridges,  and  a  mill,  glaze  the  church 
windows,  provide  a  pulpit,  seats,  doors, 
and  a  steeple  for  four  bells,  with  £20  a 
year  as  minister's  stipend. 

So  vivid  a  picture  is  gained  from  the 
letters  of  Canning  written  soon  after  his 
settlement  that  we  append  copies,  only 
modernizing  the  spelling. 

.Right  Worshipful, — May  it  please  you  to 
un.l.-rstand  that,  after  a  long  stay  at  Chester 
for  passage,  I  arrived  at  the  Derry  upon  the 
llth  of  May,  and  from  thence  to  your  pro- 
portion, where  I  found  all  things  in  tlie  same 
state  I  left  them,  not  anything  affected  by 
Mr.  Heyward  concerning  the  materials  for 
building  to  which  he  hath  tied  himself  by 
articles.  His  reason  and  excuse  was  the 
extremity  of  the  winter.  The  like  hath  not 
here  been  known  in  the  memory  of  man,  the 
waters  so  extreme  with  the  abundance  of 
snow  that  it  was  impossible  to  pass  anything 
upon  the  Bann,  besides  their  cattle  being 
brought  into  such  poverty  that  they  are  yet 
hardly  restored  to  do  any  service.  This 
excuse  must  be  favourably  construed,  because 
I  see  that  Mr.  Warner,  who  hath  been  here 
all  winter  could  not  possibly  till  yesterday 
get  a  boatful  of  limestone  to  tho  place  of 
the  Mercers'  building,  having  the  last  summer 
provided  the  most  part  of  their  stone  in 
place  and  agreed  with  masons  for  the  work, 
who  came  from  Derry  to  set  upon  it  the 
beginning  of  this  month,  and  were  forced  to 
return  back  and  do  nothing.  So  their  work 
is  not  yet  begun.  He  hath  agreed  with  Mr. 
Benson  for  the  stone  work,  4s  2d  tho  perch 
for  their  castle.  I  think  it  not  unfit  to 
follow  the  same  course,  for  Mr.  Benson  is 
best  able  to  perform  it  of  all  the  men  in 
those  parts,  having  by  reason  of  the  build- 
ings and  fortifications  at  the  Derry  most  of 
the  workmen  in  the  North  of  Ireland  at  his 
disposal,  and  I  can  hear  yet  of  no  other 
that  doth  any  work  more  reasonable  nor 
perform  better  than  he  hath  done.  Here 
are  now  some  bricks  making  not  far  from 
our  place  of  building  across  the  Bann.  If 
they  prove  good  (which  most  men  doubt) 
then  it.  will  do  well  after  the  stone  walls  are 
raised  to  the  first  floor  to  finish  it  up  with 
brick.  A  thin  wall  will  then  be  sufficient, 
but  in  all  men's  judgment  the  bottom  must 
needs  be  stone. 

Since  my  coming  I  have  busied  myself  for  the 
most  part  in  seeking  for  your  rent,  some  be- 
ing lost  by  reason  of  this  late  rebellion,  some 
of  your  tenants  being  tainted  with  it,  but  it 
is  to  no  great  value ;  and  also  in  settling  the 
lands  upon  the  tenants  for  another  half 
year,  which  I  find  very  hard  to  do,  so  many 
of  their  cattle  being  dead  with  famine  in 
tfhe  snow  that  they  are  not  able  to  stock 
their  lands,  so  of  force  give  some  of  them 


up,  yet  I  have  made  shift  to  set  all  except 
some  6  towns,  which  I  hope  will  not  lie 
wasto  neither. 

Letters  have  lately  come  from  his  Majesty  for 
the  speedy  performance  of  the  plantation,  a 
copy  whereof  I  have  sent  to  your  worships 
herein  enclosed,  desiring  to  be  speedily  ad- 
vised from  you  how  to  proceed  in  the  letting 
of  your  lands.  If  you  confer  this  letter 
with  tho  articles  of  the  plantation  to  which 
it  hath  reference  you  the  better  decree  me. 
Here  are  some  English  and  Scottish  which 
are  willing  to  deal  with  me  for  some  few  of 
your  townlanda,  but  none  will  take  under 
31  years,  and  hardly  any  of  the  English 
come  to  the  rents  they  are  now  at  if  they 
build  at  their  own  charge.  The  Scots  are 
willing  to  give  better  rents  than  the  English, 
but  I  doubt  they  will  hardly  perform  so 
good  building.  Here  is  such  catching  after 
tenants  that  I  think  it  not  fit  to  put  any 
away  that  will  condescend  to  indifferent  con- 
ditions and  covenants.  I  am  sure  the 
Mercers'  lands  are  some  set  at  a  lower  rent 
than  they  were  at  tho  last  year,  and  no 
estate  under  31  years.  I  think  there  is 
some  20  towns  of  theirs  set  since  I  went  to 
England,  and  are  desirous  to  set  more  after 
the  same  rates.  If  the  natives  do  depart  off 
from  the  city's  lands,  the  prices  will  doubt- 
less fall.  I  desire  to  be  fully  instructed  upon 
what  conditions  and  covenants  I  may  safely 
set  part  of  your  lands  to  the  natives.  Some 
of  them  have  promised  me  privately  that 
they  will  conform  themselves,  but  they  are 
very  fearful  of  their  own  countrymen  yet 
till  their  troubles  are  fully  passed  over. 
I  am  informed  by  some  here  that  the  one-third 
part  of  the  land  appointed  for  glibe 
lands  at  our  Lady  Church  in  the  ballibeto 
of  Agivey  was  mistaken  by  Mr.  Alderman 
Smythees,  for  it  being  Abbey  lands  there 
ought  to  be  no  glibe  to.  be  taken  of  it.  I 
do  not  hear  of  any  of  the  same  Abbey  lands 
that  doth  allow  any  in  other  proportions.  I 
pray  you  understand  the  truth  of  it  from 
him,  in  time  it  may  be  better  helped  than 
hereafter.  I  desire  also  to  know  how  many 
balliboes  you  are  pleased  to  appoint  for  the 
demesnes  of  your  castle,  and  which  they 
are,  that  I  may  the  better  proceed  to  the 
letting  of  the  residue  as  occasion  shall  afford. 
I  think  the  whole  ballibo  of  Agivey  con- 
taineth  6  townlands  (glibe  and  all),  to  be 
fittest  to  belong  to  the  castle,  or  if  you 
please  to  lay  any  more  lands  to  it.  that  if 
hereafter  you  please  to  have  a  market  town 
upon  your  proportion  it  may  happily  be 
thought  fit  to  be  near  the  place,  for  it  will 
lin  more  convenient  (having  to  ferry  there) 
for  the  lands  on  the  other  side  of  the  Bann, 
and  not  much  unfit  for  the  rest  of  your  own 
lands. 

The  dangers  of  these  troubles  have  hindered 
the  setting  of  land  much,  and  must  be  more 
upon  some  otlier  proportions  than  ours. 
There  are  yet  divers  out  in  rebellion  in  tlie 
woods,  and  sometimes  light  upon  passengers 
and  rob  them,  and  sometimes  light  into  the 
houses  and  do  many  villainies.  The  la«t 
week  they  took  an  Irishman  as  he  was  keep- 
ing cattle  in  the  woods  upon  the  Mercers' 


COfXTY    LONDONDERRY  IN  THREE  CENTURIES. 


proportion  and  hanged  him  with  a  with 
in  a  tree,  and,  'tis  thought,  for  no  other 
cause  but  that  Mr.  being  an  Irishman  had 
conformed  himself  and  gone  te  our  church. 
Many  outrage*  are  daily  put  in  practice 
which  make*  those  that  have  buiineu  abroad 
in  the  country  to  be  very  circumspect,  for 
the  robbert  which  are  yet  out  hare  given 
out  speeches  that  if  they  would  take  any 
English  of  account  they  would  have  their 
pardon*  or  hang  them.  Thi*  cause*  evrry 
man  to  provide  so  for  his  own  safety  that  it 
draws  «  greater  charge  to  them  than  other- 
wise had  needed.  And  I  fear  that  my  ex- 
penses will  exceed  your  good  liking.  Where- 
fore I  desire  you  all  in  your  Worships' 
favour  that  you  would  be  pleased  to  appoint 
rvc  weekly  or  monthly  allowance  to  your  own 
i-  intent,  for  I  protest  I  had  rather  bear  part 
of  my  charges  myself  than  to  deliver  up  an 
account  of  exprnw*  which  should  bo  any 
way  displeasing  tn  you. 

As  noon  as  I  hare  ;rot  our  materials  in  some 
».  "1  forwardness,  which  I  hope  will  be 
shortly,  then  I  will  writ*  to  your  Worship* 
for  a  supply  of  more  money  by  Mr.  Leates 
appointment  as  ho  riid  offer,  for  here  will  be 
want  of  money  as  soon  as  the  work  goes 
forward.  All  the  money  here  will  hardly 
satisfy  Mr.  Hoy  ward  ;  and  I  beseech  you  not 
to  let  me  want  wherewith  to  satisfy  the 
workmen.  I  will  not  charge  you  with  more 
than  shall  bo  needful.  So  being  loth  to  be 
tedious  for  this  time  I  humbly  take  my 
leave  and  rest  at  your  Worships'  service. 
GEORGE  CANNINGE. 

Heyward  (Haward)  is  a  name  that 
figures  in  Coleraine  history  about  1641. 
He  i*  probably  tho  same  person  we  had 
reference  tn  already  as  a  contractor  for 
certain  works  nt  Coleraine. 
Right  Worshipful, — May  it  please  you  to 
understand  that  my  last  letters  to  you  wa* 
by  Mr.  Vincent,  preacher  at  Coleraine,  and 
now  being  this  Sabbath  come  to  Coleraine  I 
hear  of  this  conveyance  which  doth  purpose 
to  go  forward  to-morrow  morning,  and 
therefore  I  am  enforced  to  write  in  some 
haste  so  that  I  cannot  write  so  largely  of 
your  business  here  and  my  account  as  I 
would  have  done  if  I  had  more  time,  but 
thus  much  I  must  give  you  understand  that 
the  money  which  did  rest  in  my  hand*  upon 
ny  last  account  i*  almost  all  disbursed,  and 
your  building  now  begun,  which  is  not  fit 
should  be  neglected  nor  prolonged,  and  be- 
cause I  am  uncertain  how  long  it  will  be 
before  I  shall  hear  from  your  Worships,  1 
have  presumed  to  take  up  a  hundred  pound* 
of  Mr.  Beresford  to  be  paid  per  my  Dill  of 
exchange  in  London  which  I  hope  (and  do 
not  doubt  but)  you  will  see  performed.  If 
I  had  not  «pokc  of  it  when  I  did  the  Fish- 
monger.' agent  had  had  it.  I  am  beholding 
to  Mr.  Rcresford,  for  he  wa*  very  willing  to 
supply  my  want*  in  your  buiineu  with  it. 
Now  the  time  of  the  year  i*  come  to  follow 
tho  building  of  your  castle  with  all  conveni- 
ent ipeed,  and  money  must  daily  be  laid  <>ut. 
\Vhir<fnr,.  I  entreat  you  not  to  dislike  with 
me  for  taking  up  thi*  £100  now  I  may  have 


it,  and  also  I  pray  you  not  to  be  unmindful 
to  supply  your  business  hero  with  more  a* 
you  in  your  wisdoms,  do  understand  to  be 
needful.  I  will  in  my  next  letters  (which 
shall  bo  per  tho  first  that  I  may  conveni- 
ently send  by)  write  you  again  the  particu- 
lars of  my  accounts,  that  you  may  continu- 
ally understand  how  your  money  is  laid  out, 
but  in  my  former  letters  I  have  earnestly 
desired  to  know  what  your  Worship*  will 
allow  mo  for  my  own  expense*  in  your  ser- 
vice per  the  week  that  I  may  then  perfect 
my  account  and  send  it  to  you.  I  perceive 
that  some  of  my  worshipful  friend*  in  the 
Company  did  something  dislike  the  account* 
of  my  charges  in  my  first  employment  here 
the  last  year.  I  fear  they  would  more  dis- 
like now,  and  therefore  I  rather  choose  to 
refer  it  to  your  own  pleasures  than  I  would 
offend,  nothing  doubting  but  you  will  con- 
sider tho  troublcsomcnea*  of  this  year  in 
these  parts  which  cannot  be  but  it  must 
augment  my  charges  rather  than  lessen  it. 
But,  whatsoever  it  please  you  to  allow  me  I 
be»eech  you  let  me  have  your  love*  with  it, 
and  I  shall  be  highly  content. 

I  am  informed  (but  how  true  it  i*  I  know 
not)  that  some  in  Coleraine  have  accused 
me  of  some  thing*  to  your  Worships.  If 
so,  you  may  perceive  by  my  letter*  and 
account*  cent  you  -heretofore  how  untrue  the 
accusation  is  in  part,  and  you  shall  in  the 
end  find  that  all  rest  i*  as  false,  and  there- 
fore I  beeeech  you  if  any  such  thing  come 
to  you  against  me,  to  give  no  credit  to  it 
until  you  understand  the  truth,  and  if  I 
be  faulty  let  me  find  no  favour.  I  see  it 
so  common  a  practice  among  some  men  to 
busy  themselves  in  such  matters  that  it  hath 
made  mo  over  doubtful.  For,  I  cannot 
flatter  them,  nor  will  I  yield  to  some  things 
which  is  expected  from  me,  which  makes  me 
to  be  more  subject  to  their  ill  wills  and  HI 
words,  but  I  doubt  not  of  your  kind 
censures,  until  you  find  just  cause  to  the 
contrary.  And  so  for  this  time  I  humbly 
take  my  leave  and  commit  you  all  to  the 
protection  of  tho  most  Highest,  resting  ever 
at  your  Worships'  command. 

GEORGE  CANNINGE. 

Coleraine,  the  25th  of  February,  1615. 

This  letter  plainly  proves  that  money 
was  not  forthcoming  in  as  liberal  a 
quantity  as  was  required  by  the  struggling 
colony.  Mr.  Beresford,  the  city's  general 
agent,  was  acting  the  part  of  hanker. 

In  another  letter  written  from  his  estate 
in  Warwickshire  Canning  shows  a  certain 
amount  of  naivete.  His  solicitude  for  the 
tenants,  it  may  be  observed,  squared  won- 
derfully with  his  private  interests.  The 
erection  of  a  court  baron,  of  which,  by  the 
way,  he  wan  to  have  the  stewardship,  was 
morely  for  the  purpose  of  protecting  the 
settlors  of  tho  infant  plantation  from  the 
oppression  of  the  soldiers  and  molestation 
liv  sheriffs  and  their  bailiffs.  He  urged 
also  the  erection  of  a  corn  mill  and  r«-r- 
tain  small  bridges.  He  was  also  anxious 


COUNTY  LONDONDERRY   IN  THREE   CENTURIES. 


27 


that  his  social  status  should  not  compare 
unfavourably  with  that  of  the  agents  of 
the  neighbouring  proportions  whose 
charges  in  attending  at  Derry  would  be 
less  than  his.  Besides,  he  was  careful  to 
point  out  that  he  was  not  a  suitor  from 
need.  He  was  independent.  For,  had  he 
not  an  estate  in  England  worth  £100  per 
annum,  and  not  in  debt  to  the  extent  of 
tenpence?  And  few  were  going  to  Ireland 
with  a  "  more  sufficient  estate,"  or  a 
larger  household. 

His  ably  argued  case  met  with  much 
success.  Not  only  did  he  get  the  town- 
lands  which  were  to  ensure  his  social  posi- 
tion, but  the  expected  stewardship  of  the 
Manor,  a  lease  of  the  estate  itself,  and 
certain  tithes  were  plums  which  fell  to  the 
share  of  the  ''chief  fee  farmer,"  as  he 
called  himself.  His  successful  pleading 
was  not  a  little  helped  by  his  presentation 
of  the  dangers  and  difficulties  of  his  posi- 
tion as  shadowed  in  the  next  letter. 

Right  Worshipful, — In  my  next  I  purpose  (God 
willing)  to  send  you  tho  particulars  of  my 
account.  I  hope  in  the  meantime  I  shall 
receive  answer  from  your  Worships  of  my 
last  letlers.  The  news  here  is  nothing  but 
the  continual  troubles  in  these  parts,  both 
by  sea  and  land.  Sir  Thomas  Phillips  is  now 
going  from  Coleraine  to  sea  with  3  or  4  small 
barques  after  the  pirates;  God  speed  him 
well.  There  were  never  sithence  I  came 
hither  so  many  Kernes  nut  in  the  woods  as 
now ;  they  are  in  five  or  six  several  com- 
panies so  that  men  can  travel  no  way  near 
any  woods  without  great  danger,  except  they 
go  a  good  company  together  and  well  pro- 
vided. The  last  day  of  April,  Mr.  Nicholas 
Elcock.  acent  for  the  Clothworkers,  was  taken 
by  Revelin  M'Cull  and  his  company;  he  had 
two  men  with  them.  Those  thev  left  bound.  • 
and  would  have  killed  them  had  it  not  been 
to  deliver  a  letter,  which  they  compelled  Mr. 
Elcock  to  write  to  some  of  bis  friends.  The 
effect  was  that  if  their  pardons  were  not  pro- 
cured within  14  days,  or  they  had  not  £100 
sterling  delivered  them  by  some  means  at  the 
14  days'  end  they  would  hang  him.  So  they 
took  him  into  the  woods  and  kept  him  two 
days  and  one  night,  trailing  him  from  place 
to  place ;  but  the  second  evening  (the  country 
being  raised  after  them  and  divided  many 
ways)  some  of  the  country  churls,  by  the 
great  goodness  of  God,  happened  in  a  thick 
obscure  place  in  the  woods  where  Mr.  Elcock 
was  with  a  few  of  the  Kernes — the  rest  were 
gone  abroad  for  more  prey — at  the  sight  of 
whom  the  Kernes  fled.  So  Mr.  Elcock  es- 
caped, almost  past  hope,  blessed  be  God. 

Divers  robberies  and  some  murders  have  been 
committed  near  us  since  that  time,  and  they 
are  now  grown  so  bold  that  on  Tuesday  last, 
being  the  7th  of  this  month,  a  company  of 
rebels,  about  6  of  the  clock,  in  the  afternoon, 
entered  into  an  Englishman's  house,  six  miles 
on  this  side  Derry,  upon  the  high  way,  where 
Mr.  Fowkeg  did  lie  at  his  first  coming  into 
this  country.  They  wounded  the  man  of  the 


house  very  sore,  ?»  tliat  In-  will  very  hardly 
escape  with  life,  and  took  li'-iweew  £7  and  £8 
in  money,  and  all  tin  rest  of  bii  goodi  that 
were  worth  carrying  away;  and  some  that 
brought  the  first  ti'liiiL's  of  it  hither  reported 
that  four  or  five  nt  |I>.-  villains  most  grossly 
ill-treated  his  wife. 

These  mischiefs  and  miseries  causeth  us  to 
stand  continually  upon  a  good  guard,  and, 
when  we  travel,  to  take  good  strength  with 
us.  Wherefore,  might  it  please  you  when 
you  send  those  materials  I  wrote  for  in  my 
last,  also  to  send  over  some  more  arms,  as 
muskets,  callivers,  powder,  and  bullets  (the 
last  callivnrs'  bullets  you  sent  were  all  too 
big).  Wherefore,  if  you  please  to  send  two 
pair  of  bullet  moulds  and  lca-1  were  best,  so 
they  be  made  fit  for  the  pieces,  also  some 
halberts  and  halt  pikes.  When  the  second 
floor  is  laid  on  the  castle,  I  hope  it  will  be 
a  secure  place  against  a  hundred  men  if  we 
be  anything  well  provided  within.  For  this 
time  I  must  crave  your  pardons  for  my 
abrupt  writing,  an'd  commit  you  all  to  the 
protection  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ,  resting  ever  at  your  Worships  com- 
mand. 

GKORGE  CANNINGE. 

Agivey,  13th  May,   1616. 

"  The  Churl  of  Ireland  is  a  very  simple 
man  and  toilsome,  desiring  nothing  but 
that  he  may  not  be  eaten  out  with  cess, 
coyne,  and  livery — the  Irish  exactions 
which  aro  as  slavish  as  the  tenure  by 
villeinage  formerly  here  in  Kngland." 

The  MS.  from  which  we  have  this  de- 
finition of  an  Irish  peasant  of  Elizabeth's 
reign  draws  a  comparison  with  the  villein 
in  the  feudal  period  in  England.  Both 
villein  and  Irish  churl  were  subject  to  tho 
lord  or  chief,  both  body,  lands,  and  goods, 
which  condition  was  the  chief  cause,  it  was 
alleged,  of  the  rebellion  in  Ireland,  "  the 
poor  and  baser  sort  being  led  by  their 
superiors,  as  in  times  past  here  in  Eng- 
land before  the  suppression  of  the  said 
villeins,  whereliv  the  government  became 
absolute." 

The  same  MS.  provides  a  vivid  account 
of  tho  character  of  a  Kerne,  and  the  ex- 
action called  "  coyne  and  livery."  "  There 
will  come  a  Kerne  or  Galloglass  (which  be 
the  Irish  soldiers)  to  lie  in  the  churl's 
house.  While  he  is  there  he  will  be  master 
of  the  house,  he  will  not  only  have  meat, 
hut  also  money  allowed  him,  and  at  his 
departure  the  best  things  he  shall  see  in 
the  said  churl's  house,  be  it  linen,  cloth, 
mantle,  or  such  like." 

In  1615  the  Irish  Society  was  in  a  posi- 
tion to  arrange  with  the 'Com  panics  for 
making  their  proportions  into  regular 
manors,  with  courts  leet  and  courts  baron 
for  relief  of  their  tenants,  as  Mr.  Canning 
had  suggested.  They  were  also  to  set 
apart  land  for  demesnes,  and  for  commons 
for  the  tenants.  It  was  not  till  1617  tluit 
the  Ironmongers  agreed  to  name  their 


COUNTY   LONDONDERRY  IN  THREE  CENTURIES. 


manor  "  I,i/.iinl."  pre-umuliK  fnmi  the 
Minl-olic  figure  on  their  coat  of  arras,  the 
supporting  ligurrs  Koing  lizards.  By  the 
condition^  "I  the  I'laiitatinn  a  certain 
number  of  freeholders  were  to  be  made 
holding  -mid!  <|uantities  of  land  so  as  to 
provide  jurors  at  the  assizes  and  for  other 
service-..  On  this  estate  there  were  six 
namely,  George  Canning;,  the  agent,  hold- 
ing the  three  nalliboes,  Hallimore,  Bracka- 
boy  (Brockabov).  and  Cah;  William 
Wilkes.  one  balliboe  called  Liskall  (Lis.- 
call)  ;  John  Kxfull,  the  halliboe  of  Caldutf 
•  Alt-lull )  ;  Nntlmniel  Carrington,  the  balli- 
boe  of  Tawnymore  (Tamneymore) ;  John 
Petty,  the  balliboe  of  Lisarbony ;  and 
William  Canning,  the  balliboo  of  Colcos- 
k  iea  n  (CoolcoBcreaghan). 

There  was  an  earlier  nomination  of  free- 
holders in  response  to  instructions  given 
in  1616.  Their  names  were  George  Can- 
ning, Thomas  Hillnian,  Nathaniel  Carring- 
ton, Andrew  Warner,  Thomas  Rock,  and 
Richard  Simpson.  Hillmnn  was  an  alder- 
man of  Coleraine,  and  objection  may  hare 
been  taken  to  him  because  he  did  not  re- 
side on  his  free-hold,  an  was  expected. 

The  meeting  at  which  the  contract  with 
George  Canning   was   signed     and     sealed 
(July,    1619)   had  a   report  before  it  that 
freeholders  had  sold  their  estates  contrary 
to  their  covenants  and  to  inferior  persons. 
When  Sir  Josias  Bodley    reported     un- 
favourably  to  the  King  of  the  slow  pro- 
gr.  --  of  the  Plantation,  and  brought  down 
is  wrath  on  the  offending  Londoners   a 
note  wan  delivered  to  Bodley  in  the  end 
of   1616   from    which   we  get   the   earliest 
description  of  the  settlement  at  Agivey. 
Their    chief    house    or    castl/'    is    fifty    foot    in 
length   and   On-   breadth   thereof   thirty   foot 
and  hath  four  flenches,  one  at  each  corner. 
The   height   of   the  laid  wall   i»  51  foot   and 
four  foot  thick  built  of  stone  and  brick  and 
covered      with     slates.         There     ii     (tone, 
hrick,      timber,     and    limo    ready     in    place 
and     agreed      with      for     the     making     tho 
Baune    and    other    houses    the  next    spring. 
There  are  also  six  other   dwelling-homes   at 
the  tame  place  built  of  strong  timber,  where- 
of  three    are   covered    and    the    otheri    the 
workmen   arc   about. 

There  are  now  dwelling  [at  Agirey]  four 
families  of  English  and  more  ready  to  come 
hither  ai  »oon  u  the  hotuei  are  finished,  for 
which  purpose  I  am  DOW  ready  to  go  into 
England. 

There  ia  set  of  thii  proportion  one  and  thirty 
ballibori  to  Englith  and  Scottish  for  one  and 
thirty  yean,  to  be  planted  with  five  and 
twenty  householders,  and  to  build  *o  many 
house*  and  one  sufficient  bawn.  Whereof 

*  There  if  a  record  of  Assizes  at  Derry  in 
1615  in  which  among  the  jurors  occur  the  name* 
of  Nathaniel!  Canngtoo,  Motlench  (Mulla- 
hmchi  and  Qorrv  M'Shane  of  Ballyaehery 


•  I     of     English     and 
-Ii    thirteen    fan 

number  now  dwelling  upon  thii 
proportion  of  land  is  seventeen  several  hous»- 
I*,  besides  divert  others  which  are  ready 
io  rome  as  soon  u  their  houses  arc  finished, 
many  of  which  are  already  framed  and  some 
rained  and  some  wholly  covered,  as  Mr. 
Hillman's  and  others. 

In  Nicholl's  "Account  of  the  Company 
(if  Ironmongers  "  (p.  392)  is  a  plan  of  the 
castle  taken  from  the  Company's  Irish 
Correspondence  Book,  which  corresponds 
to  the  a i>ove  description.  The  ground  plan 
shows  three  apartments,  a  kitchen,  a  par- 
lour (with  "  seller  ''  underneath)  and  a 
liall  larger  than  either  of  the  other  rooms. 
In  front  there  appears  a  courtyard  60  feet 
i  32  feet,  and  outside  the  wall  there  is  a 
ditch,  and  a  drawbridge  at  the  entrance 
to  the  courtyard.  It  will  bo  noticed  that 
there  is  no  mention  of  native  Irish  duell- 
ing on  Canning's  lands.  It  is  purposely 
omitted.  TTie  Londoners  seem  to  have 
formed  n  design  not  to  disclose  such  in- 
formation. And  in  the  State  Papers  still 
another  letter  of  George  Canning  a  is  pre- 
served in  which,  admirable  correspondent 
that  he  was,  he  tells  Sir  Thomas  Phillips 
that  he  cannot  furnish  tho  required  infor- 
mation without  the  consent  of  the  Com- 
pany in  London.  At  the  same  time  he 
gives  the  important  information  that 
natives  residing  on  the  adjoining  lands  of 
servitors  and  of  the  bishop  grazed  some 
of  his  townlands,  which  seems  like  con- 
forming to  the  letter,  if  not  to  the  spirit, 
of  the,  taw. 

Captain  Pynnar's  Report  made  in  1619 
states  that  there  was  "  an  infinite  number 
of  Irish  "  on  the  estate,  which  cannot  be 
correct ;  for  in  1622  the  number  of  natives 
is  given  as  131.  and  in  1624  it  had  fallen 
to  88.  It  was  difficult  to  get  at  the  truth. 
A  memorandum  of  the  twelve  Companies' 
proportions  has  30)  townlands  of  the  Iron- 
mongers' lands  planted  with  Irish  tenants, 
while  the  remaining  ]6J  townlands  were 
occupied  by  British  settlers.  Pynnar's 
account  of  the  Mercers'  proportion  is 
equally  unsatisfactory  in  this  respect.  On 
the  other  hand,  an  excellent  report  of  the 
Merchant  Taylors'  settlement  nearer  Cole- 
rnine  appears  in  Pynnar's  Survey.  The 
British  tenants  had  got  proper  leases,  or 
••  estate-."  Canning  could  give  only 
articles  of  agreement,  which  was  a  "  great 
hindrance  "  to  progress. 

The  full  report    is    instructive    and    is 
given  here  verbatim : — 
Ironmongers'  Hall. — George  Cammynge,  Agent 
for   the   Company,   is   here   resident;   but   h* 
hath  no  Order  to  make  any  Estates  to  any 
Tenants,  that  are  come  hither  to  dwell ;  not- 
withstandipg,  there  are  divers  that  have  dis- 
bursed   a   great  deal   of   Honey,    and    built 
good  Houses.     All  that  these  Hen  can  get 


COUNTY  LONDONDERRY   IN   THKEE  CENTURIES. 


29 


art-  Artii-l'-H  of  Agreement  for  thirty  one 
i\  they  fear  that  this  ra»y  be 
altered  by  others  that  may  com*  after. 
Notwithstanding,  they  pay  for  every  Town- 
land,  which  they  account  to  be  but  tixty 
Acres,  five  Pounds,  ten  Shillings,  or  live 
Pounds  per  Annum.  The  Uncertainty  of  this 
is  a  great  hindrance  of  the  Plantation.  The 
Cattle,  which  was  formerly  begun,  is 
thoroughly  finished,  being  a  very  good  and 
strong  Castle:  and  then-  is  a  Bawne  of 
Brick  and  Lime,  whereof  there  arc  but  three 
Sides  done,  without  Flankers,  which  inaketh 
the  Place  of  no  Strength.  There  are  also 
eight  dwelling  Houses  of  Cage  Work,  some 
are  slated,  and  some  shingled,  but  they 
itand  so  far  asunder  that  they  can  have  but 
little  Sucoonr  one  of  another.  Besides  here 
in  an  Infinite  Number  of  Irish  upon  the 
T.,and,  which  give  such  great  Rents  that 
the  English  cannot  get  any  Land. 

On  a  ncighbourfng'proportioa  the  dwell- 
ings of  some  of  the  tenants  were  so 
scattered  that  the  people,  were  obliged  to 
support  and  help  the  wood  Kerne  that 
went  up  and  down  the  countryside.  No 
amount  of  suggestion  that  the  Londoners 
were  animated  by  humanitarian  considera- 
tions in  their  treatment  of  the  natives  will 
excuse  them  for  the  disregard  of  the  stipu- 
lations on  this  score.  And  subsequently 
outbreaks  of  rebellion  were  in  large  part 
due  to  the  insufficient  numbers  of  British 
planted  on  the  soil  of  Ulster.  The  King's 
warning  to  the  planters,  when  he  declared 
that  "  no  private  man's  worth  is  able  to 
countervaile  the  safetie  of  a  Kingdoms," 
was  a  matter  of  much  import  for  the 
future  history  of  Ulster. 

The  next  glimpse  we  get  of  the  Agivey 
settlement  (and  probably  the  most  inter- 
esting of  them  all)  is  from  the  survey  of 
Sir  Thomas  Phillips  and  Richard  Hadsor, 
Esq.,    who   were    given   a    commission   in 
1622     to      report     upon     the     Plantation. 
Drawings   were  prepared  of  the  Compan- 
ies' buildings,  and  these  are  preserved  in 
Lambeth  Palace  Library.     The  description 
of   the    "  Buildings   of   the   Company     of 
Ironmongers  "     as     given     in    the    State 
Papers  (1615-1625)  is  as  follows: — 
A    large    house   of    two   stories,    the    lower     of 
stone,  the  upper  of  red  brick,  with  two  red 
brick    chimnies,    and    four    circular    flanking 
towers    with    conical     slated     roofs     at    "the 
angles,  and  weather  vanes  on  each,  standing 
in  the  centre  of  a  large  bawn,  the  wall  be- 
ing  of   red   brick.     There    are   6   large   two- 
storied   framework   houses;   underneath   each 
is  written  John  Knyghton,  Francis  Hatford, 
Thomas      Knock,       John      Powell,     Thomas 
Wilks,     John     Robinson :     one     small     stone 
house,    slated,    Guy    Chamberlane.         There 
are   3   other    low    circular    houses,    thatched, 
with      the      names      underneath,      William 
Chamberlane,     Mr.     Booth,     John     Ireland. 
There      are    three     others     without     names. 
The  Commissioners'   Noto. — Freeholders  resi- 


dent upon  their  freeholds,  1;  British  men 
present  on  this  proportion,  65;  whereof 
armed,  50:  natives  on  this  proportion,  131. 
The  few  British  that  inhabit  this  proportion 
live  si>  scattered  that  upon  occasions  they 
are  unable  in  succour  one  another,  and  are 
dailv  robbed  and  spoiled  or  driven  to  leave 
the  country.  This  proportion  being  the  en- 
trance to  Glanconkeyne,  the  chiefest  strength 
Tyrone  had,  and  the  place  of  his  last 
refuge,  and  the  nursery  of  the  rebellion  in 
tho  North,  it  were  fit  for  the  strengthening 
of  those  parts  a  plantation  were  made 
further  into  the  country.  The  fittest  place 
(as'  we  conceive)  is  Maherimore  some  8 
miles  from  the  Ban,  and  this  place;  and  the 
manor  house  in  -  some  convenient  place.  It 
were  fit  the  freeholds  were  laid  together  or 
divided  into  two  parts,  each  freehold  having 
two  balh'boes,  as  the  city  received  tl»e  same 
from  his  Majesty,  which  would  be  a  good 
strength  to  that  part  of  the  country,  other* 
wise  what  ix  done  there  already  is  to  small 
purpose  for  the  safety  thereof. 

From  the  various  reports  we  are  able 
to  measure  the  progress  made  in  building 
and  number  of  men.  The  six  houses  of 
1616,  increased  to  eight  in  1619,  were 
only  nine  in  1622.  The  men  enrolled  at  a 
muster  in  1618  on  the  Ironmongers'  pro- 
portion numbered  fifty-six.  These  were 
grown  to  sixty-five  in  1622,  and  a  later 
•muster  dated  about  1630  shows  a  total  of 
one  hundred  and  twenty-three  able-bodied 
persons. 

The  same  names  also  can  be  traced — 
Alexander  Gould,  Thomas  Rock,  Thomas 
Miller,  Andrew  Gray,  Guy  Chamberlain, 
William  Chamberlain,  Andrew  Hunter, 
Thomas  Gatt  [Gait],  Paul  Gatt,  John 
Exfull,  William  Wilkes,  Nathaniel  Car- 
rington,  and  Robert  Montgomery.  Their 
residence  may  be  learned  from  the  Hearth 
Money  Rolls  of  1663. 

Tho  freeholders  were  <in  uncertain  quan- 
tity, only  three,  Kxfull.  Wilkes.  and  Car- 
rington,  being  found  in  the  1663  list. 
Canning  seems  generally  to  have  been 
troubled  with  his  freeholders.  In  the 
Star  Chamber  suit  it  was  laid  to  tin- 
charge  of  the  Ironmongers  that  Bally- 
william  and  Ballybrack  had  been  demised 
to  Donnagh  O'Cahan  and  Shane  O'Quig 
respectively.  Two  of  the  houses  at 
Agivey  were  occupied  by  Guy  and  William 
Chamberlain.  Among  benefactors  of  the 
Ironmongers'  Company  the  name  Cham- 
berlain occurs  twice. 

The  Companies  made  an  effort  to 
manage  their  own  estates  through  agents. 
but  apparently  the  returns  received  were 
not  sufficient  to  prevent  the  City 
merchants  from  seeking  to  rid  themselves 
of  the  responsibility  they  had  incurred, 
by  leasing  the  lands  for  a  term.  They 
were  satisfied  to  have  a  fixed  annual  pay- 
ment. A  chief  tenant's  existence  in  Ire- 


10 


COUNTY   LONDONDERRY  IN  THREE  CENTURIES. 


land  iti  these  early  days  was  . 
but  tun1  of  roses.  It  may  seem  to  have 
been  not  a  bad  bargain  for  Canning  to 
get  the  whole  estate  for  £150  a  year,  even 
allowing  for  the  difference  of  money  value 
then  and  now.  The  Salters'  Estate, 
which  was  poorer,  was  also  let  in  1627  at 
little  more  than  £100  a  year  to  an 
English  gentleman  named  Whistler,  in 
whose  family  it  remained  for  a  long 
period.  One  of  the  Whistlers  in  an  ap- 
plication to  the  Salters'  Company  given 
an  indication  of  the  troubles  of  a  land 
owner  then.  After  the  Rebellion  of  1641, 
which  cleared  the  estate  of  tenants,  he 
says  he  got  a  few  straggling  people  to 
come  upon  the  land,  ana  in  four  years 
(1657-1660)  all  ho  could  get  out  of  it  was 
£134  above  the  public  taxes  imposed.  And 
he  compounded  with  the  Company  at  a 
slight  loss  to  himself.  But  those  were 
very  loan  years,  it  is  to  be  remembered. 


(ifur^o  Canning  leased  the  Ironmongers' 
lauds  in  1617,  and  some  years  later  we 
Lrct  a  glimpse  of  a  landlord's  difficulties, 
i|iiiti-  apart  from  the  conditions  laid  upon 
him  I  iy  the  State,  in  a  letter  written  from 
Agivey  by  him  making  a  peculiar  request 
of  the  Company.  In  1631  there  was  a 
combination  of  the  Irish  native  tenants 
to  resist  paying  their  rent,  or  rather  the 
arrears  that  had  accrued.  In  distraining 
on  about  thirty  of  thorn,  one  of  them, 
"  an  old  Irishman  having  overheated 
himself  with  running,  within  6  days  after 
died,  having  no  wound  nor  hurt  on  his 
body,  yet  the  coroner  and  the  jury  gave 
up  their  verdict  of  manslaughter  against 
Mr.  Canning  and  his  servant  then  with 
him."  Having  evidently  his  personal 
enemies,  who  were,  as  he  said,  thirsting 
after  his  estate,  "  which  may  come  into 
strangers'  hands,  to  the  ruin  of  him  and 
his  ten  children,"  he  feared  an  adverse 


Salters'  Settlement  at  Magherafelt. 


COUNTY  LONDONDERRY  IN  THREE  COUNTIES. 


31 


verdict  at  the  Assizes  also.  He  there- 
fore begged  from  the  Company  a  warrant 
under  their  common  seal  to  be  sent  to  the 
minister  of  Coleraine,  Mr.  Vincent,  and 
Mr.  Godfrey  Baker,  merchant,  authorizing 
them  to  seize  his  goods  and  chattels,  for 
the  Company's  use,  if  he  should  happen 
to  be  convicted.  Canning's  fears  did  not 
materialize.  But  the  Rebellion  brought 
dire  results  to  the  family  fortunes.  Their 
English  estate  seems  to  have  been  sold 
in  1630,  and  the  proceeds  invested  in 
County  Derry,  as  explained  by  George's 
son,  Paul  Canning,  in  a  narrative  account 
of  his  practical  ruin. 

The  Rev.  George  Hill,  author  of  "  The 
Plantation  in  Ulster,"  who  shows  a  cer- 
tain bias  always  against  the  Londoners, 
gives  the  impression  that  Canning*  soon 
had  the  plums,  such  as  they  were,  in  his 
own  hands.  He  certainly  gives  all  the 


appearance  of  a  man  of  energy  not  at  all 
backward  in  pushing  a  bargain.  He  had 
too  some  of  the  church  revenues.  Of  the 
"appropriations,"  as  they  were  styled, 
in  tho  Derry  Diocese,  he  held  Kilrea, 
"  taking  to  himself  two  thirds  of  the 
tithes,  leaving  only  one  to  the  incum- 
bent." We  have  already  seen  that 
Agivey  (as  well  as  Kilrea)  having  been 
abbey  lands  wore  in  the  possession  of  the 
Companies,  and  Canning  as  lessee  of  the 
Manor  of  Lizard  collected  the  tithes  and 
paid  the  minister  £20. 

•Georgo  Canning,  first  agent  of  the  Iron- 
mongers, who  died  in  1646,  was  grandfather  of 
tho  Georgo  Canning  who  took  a  distinguished 
part  in  the  actions  leading  to  the  siege  of 
Derry.  Ho  in  turn  was  great  great  grand- 
father of  the  statesman  Canning,  who  was 
cousin  to  the  first  Baron  Garvagh,  grandfather 
of  the  present  Lord  Qarvagh. 


COUNTY  LONDONDERRY  IN  THREE  CENTfRIKS. 


CHAPTER    VI. 


THE  INSURRECTION   OF    i64i. 

Irish  tories.— Partiality  of  Rev.  George  Hill.- Protestants  weakened 

by  Strafford. Battle  at  Garvagh. Portnaw  Massacre.— 

Siege  of  Coleraine. — -Complexity  of  parties. — Reid  on 
the  massacres. Desolation  of  the  Estates. 


"A  plague  on  this  book;  it  has  bred 
all  -In-  quarrel."  This  exclamation  ac- 
companied the  insulting  treatment  meted 
out  to  a  copy  of  the  Bible  in  County 
Fermanagh  at  the  outbreak  of  the  Re- 
bellion or  1641.  "  This  quarrel  "  is  the 
mod»Rt  description  applied  to  one  of  the 
gravest  events  in  Irish  history.  The  ex- 
pression of  the  hope  that  in  a  few  weeks 
all  the  Bibles  in  Ireland  should  meet  * 
similar  fate  to  this  one  was  merely  an- 
other way  of  declaring  war  on  the  Pro- 
testants who  had  si- 1 tied  down  in  Ulster 
anil  had  already  brought  it  to  a  consider- 
able degree  of  prosperity  considering  the 
paucity  of  their  numbers.  It  was  to  be  a 
religious  war.  The  native  inhabitants 
adhered  firmly  to  their  old  faith,  and  were 
encouraged  in  their  opposition  to  the  mis- 
sionary efforts  of  the  Protestant  Church 
by  the  incessant  instigation  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  clergy  who  found  the  new  order 
of  tilings  not  at  all  profitable  to  tliuir 
Church.  Not  that  the  example  or  zeal  of 
the  Established  clergy  was  calculated  to 
produce  many  conversions.  It  is  only  too 
true  that  their  conduct  did  not  much  re- 
commend them.  And  their  exactions 
were,  if  anything,  as  galling  as  were  those 
of  the  priests.  If  religion  had  much  to  do 
with  the  origin  of  "  the  quarrel  " — and 
the  religious  question  is  not  to  be  con- 
fined to  one  side  only — there  was  an 
Miuic  trouble  too  which  provide*  an 
interesting  subject  of  investigation.  It  is 
admitted  the  country  was  prosperous  and 
quiet,  but  the  prosperity,  it  has  bean 
urged,  was  confined  to  the  people  of 
British  extraction — "  the  strangen." 
How  so?  The  new  colonists,  who  were 
farmers  and  tradesmen  and  merchants, 
had  come  not  so  much  for  warlike  pur- 
poses as  to  be«>me  partners  in  a  settled 
nuiiity  to  whom  commerce  held  out 
'•rinlit  |n  Many  of  the  clansmen 

had  adopted  tho  new  ways  and  nere  pre- 
pan-d  to  live  at  peme  uitli  their  neigh- 
bours. But  a  |irr,|Mirtion  of  tliein,  .  Incfly 


the  dispossessed  gentlemen  and  their 
sons,  would  not  adapt  themselves  to  work 
to  which  they  had  been  unaccustomed,  auil 
had  besides  "a  lot  of  idle  followers.  In 
spite  of  all  efforts  to  prevent  it,  the 
natives  were  still  subject  to  "  cutting* 
and  cosherings  "  with  the  added  burden 
of  tithes  and  exactions  made  by  the  State 
Church.  And  sympathy  must  be  extended 
to  such  of  them  as  were  prevented  from 
getting  settled  estates  or  farms.  A  re- 
port of  the  state  of  Clstor  about  1630 
represents  the  country  as  being  sparsely 
inhabited,  "  the  proportions  being  wide 
and  large."  "  For  the  Irish  of  whom 
many  townships  might  be  formed  do  not 
dwell  together  in  any  orderly  form,  but 
wander  with  their  cattle  all  the  summer 
in  the  mountains,  and  all  the  winter  in 
the  woods.  And  until  those  Irish  are 
settled,  the  English  dare  not  live  in  those 
parts,  for  there  is  no  safety  either  for 
their  goods  or  lives,  which  is  the  main 
cause.,  though  other  reasons  may  be 
given  why  they  do  not  plentifully  go 
thither,  and  cheerfully  plant  themselves 
in  the  province."  The  gentlemen  who  had 
been  accustomed  to  make  their  followers' 
purses  "  their  exchequer  '"  did  not  readily 
adopt  the  new  style  of  life.  We  may 
quote,  in  confirmation  of  the  above,  from 
an  Act  passed  in  Charles  I.'s  reign,  a 
statement  showing  that  the  clansmen 
were  in  some  sense  between  the  devil  and 
the  deep  sea,  and  were  ready  for  any 
desperate  venture  such  as  the  country  was 
soon  to  experience. 

"There  are,"  savs  the  Act,  "many 
young  gentlemen  of  this  Kingdom  that 
have  little  or  nothing  to  live  on  of  their 
own,  and  will  not  apply  themselves  to 
labour,  but  live  coshering  in  the  country, 
cessing  themselves  and  their  followers, 
their  horses  and  their  greyhounds  upon 
the  poorer  inhabitants,  sometimes  exact- 
ing money  from  them  to  spare  them  and 
their  tenants,  nnd  go  elsewhere  for  their 
suppers  and  breakfast,  which  the  poor 


COUNTY  LONDONDERRY  IN  THREE  CENTURIES. 


33 


people  dare  not  deny  them.  .  .  And, 
whereas  by  that  lawless  kind  of  life  of 
these  idle  young  gentlemen  and  others, 
being  commonly  active  young  men  and 
such  as  seek  to  have  many  followers  and 
dependant*,  many  other  inconveniences 
are  likely  to  arise,  for  they  are  apt,  on  the 
least  occasion  of  disturbance,  to  rifle  and 
make  booty  of  his  Majesty's  loyal  sub- 
jects, n  nd  to  be  heads  and  leaders  of  out- 
laws and  rebels,  and  in  the  meantime  do 
and  must  support  their  excessive  and  es- 
penseful  drinking  and  gaming  by  secret 
stealth  or  growing  into  debt."  To 
language  so  graphic,  which  one  would  not 
expect  in  an  Act  of  Parliament,  Froude, 
the  historian,  adds: — "Ireland  would 
have  benefited  little  from  such  owners  of. 
her  soil  had  they  remained  in  occupation. 
But  the  Act  describes,  in  reality,  only  the 
inveterate  and  immemorial  habits  o"f  so- 
called  Irish  gentlemen  before  forfeiture 
was  heard  or  thought  of."  There  were 
thus  in  Ulster  the  very  elements  to  pro- 
duce the  conflagration  that  soon  came 
about.* 

The  author  of  that  valuable  work  "  The 
Plantation  in  Ulster,"  singularly  enough 
chose  to  identify  himself  with  the  natives 
in  what  he  has  written  about  this  period 
of  Irish  history.  His  partiality  is  seen 
most  in  his  "  Macdonnells  of  Antrim  "  in 
which  he  has  exhausted  his  efforts  in  the 
attempt  to  discover  anything  to  be  found 
to  the  discredit  of  the  Puritan  or  Parlia- 
mentary party  and  the  Scotch  Covenant- 
ers. In  his  view  the  native  Irish  were 
oppressed  beyond  human  endurance  and 
feared  a  conspiracy  of  English  and  Scotch 
Puritans  directed  to  their  utter  destruc- 
tion. For  his  opinions  he  relied  chiefly 
on  Carte,  the  biographer  of  Ormonde,  on 
violent  Nationalist  writers  of  the  school 
of  Curry,  and  on  the  Catholic  Remon- 
strance which  was  not  presented  to  the 
Government  till  many  months  after  the 

*For  a  very  lively  picture  of  how  the  young 
Irish  gentry  were  the  uninvited  guests  of  a 
clansman  called  O'Mullan,  at  Limavady,  who 
was  prepared  to  let  byegones  be  byegones 
and  settle  down  under  the  new  regime,  see  his 
examination  quoted  in  full  in  Hickson's  "  Ire- 
land in  the  Seventeenth  Century  "  (i.  p.  18). 
It  furnishes  a  good  example  of  "  coshering  " 
as  practised  by  these  idle  fellows.  In  his 
"  Lays  of  the  Western  Gael  "  Sir  Samuel 
Ferguson  makes  a  pathetic  lament  for  the  de- 
struction of  this  class:— 

"  For  the  plain   must  be  broke 
By  the  share  of  the   stranger, 
And  the  stonemason's  stroke 
Tells  the  woods  of  their  danger, 
The   green   hills   and   shore 
Be  with  white  keeps  disfigured, 
And  the  Mote  of  Rathmore 
Be   the   Saxon  churl's  haggard." 


excesses  of  the  Irish  campaign  had  taken 
place,  and  which  seems  to  have  been  a 
post  factum  attempt  to  explain  and 
justify  an  outbreak  that  had  failed  in  so 
many  points.  The  document  has  em- 
bodied in  it  some  things  that  could  only 
have  been  known  after  six  months'  ex- 
perience of  the  Rebellion.  The  historian 
Carte,  whom  Hill  adopted  as  mentor,  in 
his  fierce  Royalist  zeal  could  not  treat  the 
Scots  or  the  Parliamentary  party  with 
fairness.  The  historian  Hallam  has  stated 
that  Carlo  dwelt  at  length  on  every  cir- 
cumstance unfavourable  to  the  opposite 
party,  but  despatched  the  Ulster  massacre 
in  such  a  manner  as  was  "  hardly  recon- 
cileable  with  fair  dealing."  We  shall  see 
later  how  grossly  unreliable  Hill  is  in  his 
treatment  of  the  Portnaw  massacre. 

Wo  have  already  learned  something  of 
the  state  of  Ulster  before  the  Wentworth 
regime  began.  Tyrannical  as  Strafford 
was  there  is  evidence  to  show  that  trade 
was  prospering.  But  one  cannot  read  the 
records  of  the  period  without  seeing  the 
jealousy  of  the  Scots  that  everywhere 
manifested  itself  among  the  English  in- 
habitants. The  Scots  were  planting  them- 
selves in  ever  increasing  numbers  and 
getting  much  of  the  trade  of  the  country. 
A  Revenue  officer  who  visited  the  London 
Companies'  estates  in  1637  says: — "The 
country  is  spacious,  the  soil  for  the  most 
part  good,  and  yielding  commodities  of 
the  best  value ;  but  alas !  I  find  that  the 
English  there  are  but  weak  and  few  in 
number,  there  being  not  forty  houses  in 
Londonderry  of  English  of  any  note,  who 
for  the  most  part  only  live.  The  Scots 
being  many  in  number,  and  twenty  to  one 
for  the  English,  having  privy  trade  in  the 
town  and  country,  thrive  and  grow  rich, 
and  the  Irish  for  the  most  part  beg,  being 
the  reward  of  their  idleness." 

When  Lord  Deputy  Wentworth  began 
his  Irish  administration  in  1632  he  en- 
tered on  a  career  in  which  lie  was  deter- 
mined to  make  his  Royal  master  absolute 
ruler.  He  united  with  his  high-handed 
policy  the  ideas  of  Archbishop  Laud  on 
church  government  and  rit\ial.  The  result 
of  this  evil  combination  of  Church  and 
State  was  a  cleavage  in  the  Protestants 
of  Ulster,  an  estrangement  whose  weaken- 
ing effects  are  felt  to  the  present  day. 
By  the  introduction  of  Star  Chamber 
despotism  and  High  Commission  Court 
tyranny  a  heavy  hand  was  laid  on  the 
Nonconformists.  The  terrors  of  the  Black 
Oath  drove  numbers  of  the  Scotch  away 
at  a  time  when  everything  was  needed  to 
encourage  and  strengthen  the  Protestant 
interest.  By  geographical  proximity  and 
every  law  of  nature  the  Scots  were  bound 
to  predominate  in  Ulster  howsoever  they 


COl'NTY  LONDONDERRY   IN  THBBE   CENTURIES. 


roused  the  hostility  of  the  English.  At 
tlii.-  date  we  may  \\oinliT  nt  the  folly  of 
attempting  to  repress  the  rising  influence 
uf  the  Scottish  population  both  in  trade 
and  church  matters.  There  was  a  strong 
feeling  of  discontent  ninong  the  Puritan 
element,  and  not  less  in  the  oouiity 
Den\.  where,  us  tlic  hitter  complaint  of 
the  "  High  Churchman  Peter  Heylin, 
chaplain  to  the  first  Charles,  had  it  the 
S.nts.  while  they  proved  themselves 
vigorous  planters  and  improvers,  had  the 
hardihood  to  assert  and  priu  ti/.e  their 
national  form  of  worship.  Not  long  bo- 
fore  the  Rebellion  began  the  Noncon- 
formists protested  to  I'mliament  against 
prelatic  interference  even  more  than  civil 
disability. 

"ho  plan  to  seize  Dublin  Castle  was 
foiicd  by  infornuition  given  by  Owen 
O'C'onnoly,  of  Money  more,  who  was  ac- 
quainted with  one  of  the  chief  conspira- 
tors. 1  ut  in  Ulster  the  insurrection  pro- 
ceeded at  first  according  to  design.  Sir 
Phel;m  O'Neill  by  an  act  of  treachery 
seized  Charlemnnt  Castle.  Money-more,  a 
strong  position,  fell  before  Cormack 
O  H.e.'.an;  Magherafelt  and  Hellaghy  and 
other  places  were  easily  overcome.  The 
people  were  taken  completely  by  surprise 
and  were  almost  defenceless.  Strafford 
I. ad  disarmed  the  I'liritun  section  of  the/ 
population.  In  a  lew  days  after  the  out- 
break on  -'l:li  October  the  open  towns  in 
County  Derry  were  in  the  hands  of  the 
rel»els.  A  feu  places  like  Lirnavady, 
Ciirricktergus,  and  Coleraine  were  pre- 
served.  There  were  large  plantations  of 
Scotchmen  in  Tyrone,  and  these  made 
with  all  haste  to  Carrickfergus.  Coleraine 
provided  a  shelter  for  the  terrified  and 
plundered  refugees  from  neighbouring 
parts.  Agivey  Castle,  however,  held  out 
for  more  than  a  month,  as  we  shall  see, 
aided,  no  doubt,  by  its  nearness  to  Cole- 
raine. Unfortunately  the  aggressors 
halted  not  at  plunder  and  dispossession. 
Many  murders  were  committed  in  the 
first  few  weeks. 

The  first  encounter  of  any   conscquenc  e 
that   occurred   in   County    Deny    »as   near 
(iarvagh,    where    it    was    thought    wise     to 
plant  a  garrison  to  guard  the  approach  to 
Coil-mine.       Kdward     How  ley,     whose    rcsi- 
di  in  c    was    at     Castlcroi'.     was    given    the 
command    of    a    few    hundred     men    (400, 
•  iding   to  one   account)   who  on   being 
attacked      by     a      force     of     1,000     under 
link    O'Hayan.    i>l     Moneymore,    drew 
out    of    the    town    to    a    hill.          lly      mere 
-trengtli     nf      nniiiliers      they     were     over- 
powered   and    oliliged    to    retreat.         Their 
commander  and  one  of  the  Cunning  family 
their    lives.       A    fragment    of    rnjimi- 
.•,)   in   Trinity  College,   Dub- 


lin, and  written  by  Mr.  Vesey,  rector  of 
Coleraine,  gives  a  more  circumstantial 
account  of  the  fight.  "  A  command  of 
two  or  three  hundred  men  beiijg  com- 
mitted to  the  charge  of  Kdward  Rowley. 
Ksq..  of  Castleroe,  a  garrison  was  planted 
at  Garvagh,  a  small  village  seven  miles 
from  Coleraine,  to  repress  the  inroads 
into  the  Barony  of  ttoleraine,  and  sup- 
press the  rising  of  the  Irish  within  it. 
This  garrison  being  twice  assaulted  fought 
prosperously  in  the  first  encounter,  slay- 
ing divers  of  the  enemy,  but  in  the  latter 
very  disastrously  to  the  loss  of  near  two 
hundred  men's  lives  whereof  divers  were 
of  note  and  remarkable  in  the  country, 
and  amongst  them  the  said  Edward 
Rowley,  commander  of  the  party.  This 
defeat  was  given  the  13th  December, 
1641."  He  says  it  was  the  first  defeat 
of  the  Kritish  by  skirmishing  in  those 
parts.  To  Vesey  "s  hostile  feelings  towards 
the  Scots  we  owe  more  detailed  reasons 
for  Rowley's  defeat.  Owing  to  his 
absence  from  his  command  on  the  pre- 
vious day  when  the  first  skirmish  took 
place  and  the  consequent  suggestions  of 
cowardice,  the  commander  of  the  British 
in  order  to  vindicate  his  reputation  was 
compelled  to  fight  "  with  far  unequal 
numbers  (scarce  two  to  twenty)  and  was 
overpowered  with  meer  multitude." 
Vesey  concludes  his  account  with  some 
remarks  about  the  ttavage  cruelty  of  the 
victors  towards  the  slaughtered  leader, 
which  we  forbear  to  repeat  without 
corroboration. 

The  country  was  now  at  the  mercy  of 
the  rebels  almost  to  Coleraine.  A  garri- 
son still  manned  the  Castle  at  Agivey, 
which  held  out  till  the  first  days  of 
January,  when  a  relieving  force  from  the 
direction  of  Ballymoncy  removed  Mr. 
George  Canning  and  his  goods  across  the 
river  to  safety.  He  was  besieged  by  a 
force  of  500  men  under  the  command  of 
Manus  Roe  Otahan.  We  have  no  means 
of  knowing  the  manner  in  which  the  be- 
leaguered party  were  rescued.  But  from 
Depositions  preserved  in  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  we  learn  that  it  was  the  with- 
drawal of  a  force  sufficient  to  effect  the 
rescue  from  Archibald  Stewart's  regiment 
that  brought  about  the  Portnaw  massacre. 
Stewart  was  Lord  Antrim's  agent  and 
was  evidently  kept  busy  moving  about 
the  northern  part  of  the  county  repress- 
ing the  rising.  As' a  mutter  of  policy, 
perhaps,  ho  had  induced  his  kinsmen  the 
Macdonnells  to  take  command  of  two 
companies  of  Highlandci  s.  With  the 
object  of  securing  the  ford  at  Portnaw, 
near  Kilrea.  be  had  disposed  his  troops  at 
points  a  short  distance  from  each  other. 
To  make  up  the  relieving  party  for 
Agivey  he  withdrew  a  number  of 


COUNTY  LONDONDERRY  IN  THKEK  CENTURIES. 


•AS 


musketeers  from  each  company  except 
the  Highlanders,  and  marched  to  the 
Cross  which  was  on  the  opposite  side  of 
the  Bnnn  from  Agivey.  In  his  absence 
Macelonnell's  companies,  assisted  by  Irish, 
to  the  number,  it  was  said,  of  two 
thousand,  fell  upon  their  comrades  of  the 
previous  day  and  killed  about  sixty  of 
them.  It  was  a  cruel  and  treacherous 
action,  carried  out  two  hours  before  day- 
light. The  employment  of  the  British 
colours  in  the  dim  light  completed  the 
deception  of  the  unsuspecting  and  sleep- 
ing companies.  Stewart  evidently  remon- 
strated with  one.  of  the  Macdonnells  for 
their  part  in  the  affair ;  for  in  replying  to 
his  "  cousin,"  in  language  befitting  an 
arrogant  victor,  Sir  James  Macdonnell 
makes  some  attempt  to  exonerate  his 
accomplices,  but  really  admits  the 
atrocities  afterwards  committed  on  the 
terrorized  population,  though  skilfully  at- 
tempting to  lay  the  blame  on  the  "  com- 
mon people  "  that  he  could  not  control. 
Stewart,  who  had  retired  to  Coleraine, 
would  not  trust  himself  to  the  heroes  of 
Portnaw,  or  his  wily  cousin,  and  not- 
withstanding the  latter's  apparently  bene- 
volent appeal  that  it  was  a  suitable 
moment  to  surrender  before  Sir  Phelim's 
conquering  lambs  arrived,  Archibald 
Stewart  kept  his  colours  flying  till  relief 
«am«. 

An  attempt  has  been  made  to  represent 
the  Portna  affair  as  a  fair  fight  in  which 
the  Highlanders  and  Irish  succeeded  by 
the  employment  of  stratagem.  The  Rev. 
George  Hill  may  be  taken  as  an  example 
of  this  class  of  apologist.  The  ingenuity 
displayed  in  his  version  of  the  incident  at 
least  does  credit  to  his  imaginative 
powers.  He  gives  no  evidence  to  support, 
in  fact  goes  quite  in  the  face  of  the 
sworn  depositions  of  those  who  had  been 
present  when  the  murders  took  place. 
The  witnesses  on  examination  made  it 
clear  that  the  Highland  companies  were 
part  of  the  British  regiment  until  the 
morning  of  the  disaster.  Hill  ignores  this 
consensus  of  evidence  and  represents  the 
principal  offender,  Alaster  Macdonnell, 
as  having  separated  himself  from  his 
kinsman  at  the  outbreak  of  the  war.  At 
least  that  is  the  view  expressed  by  him 
in  "  The  Macdonnells  of  Antrim  "  (1873)  ; 
but  when  he  wrote  "  The  Stewnrts  of 
Ballintoy  "  some  years  earlier  (1^(55)  the 
version  there  given  corresponds  to  the 
clear  evidence  of  the  Depositions.  Even 
in  a  reprint  of  this  pamphlet  so  late  as 
1900  he  allowed  the  story  to  stand,  so 
that  we  are  unable  to  state,  which  was  his 
real  view.  Loyalty  to  the  respective 
families  of  Macdonnell  and  Stewart  does 
not  excuse  the  contradiction. 

In  Hill's  y.eal   to  assure  himself  of  the 


rlmriictfr  of  the  Macdonnellg 
and  iheir  associates,  when  massacre  was 
concerned,  he  instances  the  siege  of 
C'lougli  Castle  by  Alaster  Macdonnell 
when-  be  swore  by  the  cross  on  his  sword 
that  if  surrender  was  made  all  would 
escape  unharmed.  And  large  numbers  of 
people  had  flocked  to  the  shelter  of  the 
castle.  Hill  is  satisfied  the  promise  was 
kept  as  far  as  possible.  Some  of  those 
escaping,  including  women  and  children, 
were,  however,  killed  by  what  the  author 
calls  •'  a  murderous  gang  "  'ed  bv  Toole 
M'Hugh  O'Hara.  (See  "  The  Macdonnells 
of  Antrim  "  p.  64.)  A  few  pages  further 
on  we  learn  that  Toole  O'Hara  was  one 
of  the  same  Alaster  Macdonnell's  associ- 
ates in  the  battle  of  the  Laney  near 
Ballymoney. 

After  tho  battle  of  the  Laney  in  which 
a  defeat  was  inflicted  on  Stewart's  men 
from  Coleraine  the  whole  country  was  at 
the  mercy  of  the  rebels,  who  proceeded  to 
invest  the  town.  The  besiegers  lay  at  a 
distance  of  only  a  mile  or  two  away  at 
Ballyrashano,  "  at  Peter  Lowrie's  and 
the  Sterlin's  houses."  They  also  occu- 
pied Castleroe.  Coleraino  suffered 
severely.  A  pestilential  fever  that  broke 
out  carried  off  thousands  in  several  of 
the  principal  towns  of  County  Antrim. 
Owing  to  its  overcrowded  condition  and 
scarcity  of  provisions  the  death-roll  of 
Coleraine  was  heavy.  "  In  four  months, 
the  mortality  beginning  with  the  Spring, 
there  died  an  hundred  a  week  constantly, 
and  sometimes  an  hundred  and  fifty  by 
just  account  taken  by  Henry  Beresford, 
gentleman,  one  of  the  last  that  closed 
that  blnck  list.  So  that  two  thousand 
died  in  a  short  space." 

Still  the  place  held  out.  The  first  help 
that  reached  it  came  from  the  Laggan 
forces  when  making;  a  march  through  the 
north-western  districts  which  they  did  so 
much  to  preserve.  Mervyn,  one  of  the 
colonels  of  that  army,  after  describing 
the  manner  of  giving  succour  to  the  hard 
pressed  town  wrote: — "  At  Castle  Roe,  a 
mile  from  Coleraine,  were  lodged  seven 
colours  of  the  enemy  to  secure  the  Bann 
fishing  to  themselves.  We  took  the 
colours,  put  many  to  the  sword  ;  and  the 
town  of  Coleraine  hath  a  garrison  there 
now,  mid  enjoys  tho  fishing  to  them- 
selves, lieins;  the  ur.-ntest  stilmon  fishing 
in  Christendom.'' 

The  Karl  of  Antrim,  who  was  a  serious 
loser  through  the  disordered  condition  of 
his  estiues,  and  whose  tenants  were  en- 
gaged in  the  conflict  in  such  large  num- 
bers, also  sent  in  provisions  to  the  dis- 
tressed people.  Vesey,  the  minister, 
mentions  also  a  bountiful  supply  of  food 
and  clothing  from  "  the  Honourable  and 


36 


COUNTY   LONDONDERRY  IN  THREE  CENTliai  ^ 


ever  Charitable  City  of  London,  which 
gave  being  and  privileges  of  the  place." 
Them  also  came,  he  says,  a  "  small 
pinnace  sent  by  the  Earl  of  Argyle  hav- 
ing four  small  pieces,  which  saved  the 
salmon  fishing."  It  strikes  one  as 
curious  that  no  mention  is  made  by 
Vcsey  in  his  MS.  of  the  powerful  assist- 
ance lent  by  the  Laggan  army.  They 
were  chiefly  Scots.  He  has  sufficiently 
hard  words  to  say  of  the  Scotch  regiment 
that  was  left  in  Colerainc  after  the  Earl 
of  Leven  had  passed  through  the  town 
on  his  march  to  Dungannon  by  way  of 
County  Derry.  His  Excellency's  regi- 
ment continued  there  from  October,  1642, 
to  tho  year  1648  when  it  surromlored  to 
General*  Monk,  then  the  Parliament 
leader. 

The  presence  in  Ulster  of  tho  Scottish 
forces  needs  explanation.  War  having 
broken  out  in  Lngland,  a  sufficient  army 
could  not  be  spared  to  put  down  the 
Irish  rising.  An  arrangement  was  made 
between  the  Parliamentary  party  and  the 
Scottish  Estates  that  a  force  of  10,000 
Scots  should  cross  to  Ulster  and  under- 
take the  task  of  quelling  the  outbreak  in 
Ireland.  A  part  of  the  army  arrived  in 
May,  1642,  but  the  bulk  did  not  come  till 
August.  It  was  a  regiment  of  this  army 
that  was  placed  in  Coleraine  as  being  an 
important  position.  Sir  George  Monro, 
the  officer  in  command,  had  a  varied 
career  while  in  Ireland,  and  served  the 
several  parties  in  turn.  Vesey  calls  him 
a  "  surly  mercenary,"  while  Adair's  de- 
scription— "  a  proud,  self-willed  man  "• 
indicates  his  general  unpopularity. 

The  complexity  of  the  situation  in 
Ulster  through  the  existence  of  tho 
various  parties  engaged  in  reducing  the 
country  to  order  was  productive  of  much 
jealousy  and  disunion.  Richard  Sellings, 
Secretary  of  the  Supreme  Council  of  the 
Confederation  of  Kilkenny,  formed  to 
undertake  the  government  of  Ireland  and 
root  out  English  dominion,  has  given  an 
analysis  of  the  different  parties  and  their 
relationship  to  each  other.  Ormonde's 
party  was  thoroughly  royalist  and  epis- 
copal. The  Scots  were  generally  zealous 
for  tho  Covenant,  in  which  the  Parlia- 
mentary party  al.-o  joined.  But  they  wore 
in  favour  of  monarchy.  There  were  many 
Knglishmen  in  Ulster  loyal  to  the  Parlia- 
ment df  England,  who  were  "docile  and 
pliant  to  the  principles  of  faith,  which 
the  Presbyterian  or  Independent  party  in 
the  Parliament,  according  as  they  pre- 
vailed, infused  into  them."  The  > 
regarded  t'Uter  as  part  of  their  share  in 
the  timeliest  cit  Ireland,  and  "  repined 
at  the  great  estates  they  enjoyed  in  a 
iiiiiutry  almost  ContigOOU  to  Scotland." 
Knglifth.  mi  the  other  hand,  mur- 


mured iigaiiist    tin  uf  King 

.lames,  \\lio  li.nl  planted  (he  subjects  ul'  :( 
distinct  Crown,  and  given  them  siuh  \a.-t 
possessions  in  a  dominion  inseparable 
from  England."  These  differences,  Bell- 
ings  argued,  fomented  jealousies,  but  did 
not  prevent  both  uniting  against  the 
Pope's  supremacy.  It  required  consider- 
able dexterity  on  the  part  of  the  com- 
manders to  keep  pace  with  the  ups  and 
downs  of  the  parties.  Sir  George  Monro 
got  possession  of  Coleraine  again  in 
June,  1649.  He  had  then  turned  royalist. 

The  arrival  of  Cromwell  in  Ireland  in 
August  effected  a  transformation.  Sir 
Charles  Coote,  who  held  Derry  for  the 
Parliament,  in  turn  ousted  Monro  from 
Coleraine,  and  effecting  a  junction  with 
the  Cromwellian  officer  Venables  de- 
cisively defeated  Monro  and  the  royalists 
in  December,  1649.  From  this  time  to 
the  Restoration  the  Republican  party  had 
uninterrupted  sway. 

A  rather  bloodcurdling  story  of  the 
treatment  of  some  inhabitants  of  Agha- 
dowey  is  preserved  in  the  Trinity  College 
Depositions.  A  certain  Nicola,  wife  of 
James  Fulton,  of  Dunboe,  was  witness, 
and  her  evidence  -was  confirmed  by  Janet 
Minnis,  who  had  also  suffered  on  the 
occasion.  Being  duly  sworn  Nicola 
Fulton  said  that  "about  Lammas,  1642, 
when  General  Lesly  and  the  Scotch  army 
marched  through  Coleraine  over  the 
Bann,  she,  this  examinant,  Paul  Gait, 
Archy  Craig,  James  Anderson,  and  one 
Janet  Minnis,  went  some  short  time  after 
said  army  into  Aughidowny,  five  miles 
distant  from  Coleraine,  to  see  what  w»s 
become  of  their  houses  and  goods  at 
Aughidowney,  which  when  they  fled  from 
the  Irish  after  the  rout  and  killing  of  the 
British  at  Garvagh  thev  left  behind  them. 
That  being  at  Aughidowny,  looking  for 
what  they  could  find  of  their  own  goods 
to  relieve  them  in  Coleraine,  where  they 
with  thousands  more  had  fled  for  shelter, 
nlHtut  a  dozen  of  the  Irish  rebels  came  on 
horseback  to  Aughidowny,  which  this 
examinant  and  her  friends  perceiving 
they  fled  into  the  bogs,  whereupon  the 
said  Irish  horsemen  alighted  and  pursued 
them,  and  took  them  all  but  the  said 
.1  nines  Anderson,  who  fled  another  way 
and  escaped."  The  rest  of  the  deposition 
describes  the  cruelties  to  which  some  of 
the  persons  named  wfere  subjected.  A 
father  and  son  of  the  name  of  Taafe  are 

ally  mentioned  as  being  resident 
Aghadowey  when  the  rebellion  begun, 
and  "  bore  some  office  among  the  Irish." 
It  is  pleasant  to  find  that  two  of  the 
\\omen  escaped,  though  "  some  of  the 
Irish  wished  to  hare  them  killed,  but 
is  of  them  said  thev  had  no  orders 


COUNTY  LONDONDEKHY   IN  THP.EE   CENTUHIES. 


37 


to  kill  women."  The  cruelties  were  not 
all  on  one  side.  There  were  many  repri- 
sals by  the  British.  A  recent  writer, 
Fitzpatrirk,  author  of  a  book  relating  to 
the  Insurrection,  testifies  to  the  "  artful 
and  dexterous  phrasing  "  of  the  histor- 
ian Reid  on  the  subject  of  retaliation. 
"  Tin-so  dreadful  massacres,"  says  Reid, 
"  were  no  doubt  retaliated,  to  a  certain 
extent,  by  the  exasperated  British. 
Suffering  under  the  treachery  and  re- 
venge of  the  Humanists,  who  declared 
they  would  hi-  satisfied  with  nothing  short 
of  the  utter  extirpation  of  the  heretics, 
it  was  scarcely  possible  for  the  Protest- 
ants to  provide  for  their  security,  without 
inflicting  summary  punishment  on  such 
perfidious  and  implacable  enemies.  The 
violence  of  the  Protestant  soldiery  was  in 
somo  degree  justified,  as  well  by  the 
authority  of  the  State,  as  by  the  circum- 
stances of  the  country,  and  a  due  regard 
to  self-preservation.  In  many  instances 
they  doubtless  exceeded  their  orders,  and 
acted  with  unnecessary  and  culpable 
cruelty.  But  their  severities  have  been 
grossly  exaggerated  by  Romanist,  and 
even  by  Protestant,  writers,  who  not  only 
shut  their  eyes,  to  the  awful  provocations 
previously  received,  but  endeavour  to  fix 
upon  the  British  the  guilt  of  being  the 
foremost  in  the  work  of  blood.  Thus,  the 
murder  of  several  Roman  Catholic  in- 
habitants of  the  district  of  Islandmagee, 
n-sar  Cnrrk-kiergus,  in  the  beginning  of 
the  mouth  of  January,  has  not  only  been 
eftiegiously  exaggerated,  and  attributed 
to  parties  wholly  innocent  of  it  but  it 
has  been  placed  early  in  November,  and 
averred  to  have  been  the  first  blood  shed 
in  this  unhappy  contest.'' 

Paul  Canning  gave  the  following  report 
of  the  state  of  the  Manor  after  the  Re- 
bellion, in  a  letter  of  29th  November, 
1654:— 

"  That  the  castle  and  manor  house,  and  »11 
other  buildings  whatsoever  were  upon  the 
said  manor,  together  with  the  church,  the 
corn-mill  and  three  bridges,  were  and  are 
totally  demolished  and  destroyed  in  the 
late  rebellion. 

That  no  tenant  will  plant  upon  any  part  of 
the  said  manor  unless  he  be  free  of  rent 
and  taxes  for  one  year,  and  from  thence 
at  a  very  easy  rent  for  five  <r  six  years; 
and  aftsr  that  will  not  exceed  four  or  five 
pounds  the  balliboe  per  annum  for  21 
years'  lease. 

That  there  are  not  twenty  timber  trees  fit 
for  building  upon  the  manor,  being  wasted 
in  the  late  ....  command,  and  after 
by  warrant  from  the  Committee  of 
Revenues  in  Ulster. 

That  the  said  Paul  Canning  sold  his  estate 
in  England  in  the  year  1630  for  about 
£2,000.  which  money  he  laid  out  in  plant- 
ing and  stock  upon  the  said  proportion, 


all  which  he  lost  by  the  said  rebellion 
.  with  loss  of  life  of  many  of  his  dear 
'  friends." 

\Ye  have  already  seen  that  Coleraino 
had  received  assistance  in  its  distress 
from  London.  Tho  Companies  were  ex- 
pected to  furuish  relief  of  all  kinds,  as 
was  natural  when  the  sufferings  of  the 
people  had  touched  the  hearts  of  the 
Dutch  who  were  mcived  to  send  provi- 
sions. Tho  City  sent  provision,  clothing, 
and  accoutrements  for  several  companies 
of  foot.  Pieces  of  artillery  were  required 
to  be  sent  by  the  Companies,  and  on  the 
walls  of  Derry  are  still  to  be  seen  four  of 
these  cannon  bearing  the  names  of  some 
of  tho  Companies.  When  the  Lord  Mayor 
desired  relief  for  Derry  and  other  places, 
tho  Company  of  Ironmongers,  while  com- 
plying with  tho  request,  showed  at  the 
same  time  a  considerable  amount  of 
prudence,  reminding  him  of  their  expendi- 
ture on  their  estate  with  little  return, 
and  the  prospect  of  tho  plantation  being 
ruined  by  the  rebels.  But  to  show  their 
sympathy  with  their  "  brethren's  misery 
in  Ireland  "  they  were  pleased  out  of 
their  "  poor  stock  to  relieve  them  with 
20  quarters  of  wheat  or  the  value  thereof 
in  money,  so  as  it  be  no  precedent,  nor 
prejudice  in  the  future,  and  that  it  may 
be  speedily  and  safety  conveyed  unto 
them."  Their  more  than  ordinary  pre- 
caution did  not  avail  much  at  present. 
They  wero  soon  ohlig.-d  to  raise  £3.400 
towards  a  levy  made  by  Parliament  for 
defence  of  the  realm.  And  the  Earl  of 
Essex  was  supplied  by  them  to  the  extent 
of  n  number  of  pikes,  swords  with  belts, 
headpieces,  muskets  with  bandoliers  and 
rests. 

By  tho  year  1G"-0  the  troubles  were  so 
much  abated  that  the  Companies  conferred 
about  their  lauds  in  Ireland,  the  return 
of  which  to  them  they  had  good  reason  to 
count  on.  Commissioners  were  sent  over 
to  settle  affairs ;  and  all  leases  were  re- 
newed. New  coiiM-ynnces  were  made  to 
the  Companies  in  165S,  and  in  the  same 
year  a  lease  was  given  to  Paul  Canning 
by  the  Ironmongers  for  a  term  of  forty- 
oily  years  at  a  rent  of  £270  a  year  and  a 
fine  'of  £500. 

Paul  Canning  was  evidently  in  London 
on  this  business  when  he  penned  the  fol- 
lowing letter: — 

Bro.  Edward  Canning, — I  am  (God  willing) 
intended  shortly  :or  Ireland,  !>;,t  if  it  fa'l 
so  that  the  bearer  hereof,  Co!.  Bromne'd 
(who  is  empowered  by  the  Worshipful 
Company  of  Ironmongers  to  view  their 
proportion),  do  cnnit-  to  A:-i\vv  before  my- 
self, and  then  I  pray  a:nl  cl.sir.-  y.u  or 
my  wife  to  cause  some  of  the  ;IMS  know- 
ing men  of  my  tenants  to  show  :r.  d  inform 
him  what  he  shall  desire  to  sec  and  know 


38 


COUNTY  LONDONDERRY  IN  THREE  CENTURIES. 


concerning  the  =aiiu,  without  any  delay 
or  pretence  whatsoever.  This  being  oil  at 
present  from,— Your  very  loving  brother, 

PAUL  CANNING. 
London.  8th  July,  1658. 

The  original  planter,  Geonge  Canning, 
passed  away  in  Kilii  before  he  had  seen 
the  end  of  his  troubles.  One  of  his  sons, 
William,  perished  in  the  struggle.  The 
next  representative  of  the  family,  Paul 
Canning,  may  have  remained  during  the 
war,  and  was  perfectly  acquainted  with 
the  havoc  made  on  the  estate.  Bv  his 
own  account  he  was  almost  ruined.  Other 
estates  had  a  similar  doleful  tale  to  re- 
late. The  li-->c«-  of  the  Salters'  Estate 
at  Maghcrafelt  declared  that  there  was 
not  a  single  tenant  on  any  of  the  lauds 
till  1656,  and  in  the  following  year  he 
was  able  to  get  a  "few  straggling 
people  "  to  settle  on  his  estate.  On  the 
Grocers'  Estate  a  like  condition  of  affairs 
existed.  Much  of  the  land  was  quite 
waste.  All  the  fair  promises  of  the 
Plantation  were  brought  to  nought  and 
without  advantage  to  anyone.  In  the 


case  of  the  Merchant  Taylors,  in  order 
to  meet  the  demand  for  money  for  the 
preservation  of  Ireland  part  of  the  Com- 
pany's plate  had  to  be  sold  to  raise  the 
required  proportion  of  the  levy. 

Miss  Hickson's  summing  up  in  her  re- 
ference to  the  failure  of  the  conspirators 
to  stand  by  each  other  in  a  certain  case 
where  they  had  drunk  plentifully  of 
whiskey — "  extraordinary  good  aqua 
vitae  "— may  be  quoted  as  appropriate. 
"  Each  one  of  these  depositions,  especi- 
ally that  in  which  the  passage  about  the 
friar's  aqua  vitae  occurs,  ...  is  a 
graphic,  half-comic,  half-tragic  revelation 
of  that  restless,  vain-glorious,  and  wildly 
sanguine  temperament,  which  has  shown 
itself  from  age  to  age  in  a  certain  class 
of  Irishmen,  who,  sometimes  with  a  just 
cause  for  discontent,  often  without  it, 
have  engaged  in  equally  insane  plots, 
wildly  planned,  miserably  organized,  fall- 
ing to  pieces  of  themselves  through  the 
follies,  treacheries,  and  intemperate  nabits 
of  the  plotters." 


COUNTY  LONDONDERRY  IN  THREE  COUNTIES. 


• 


CHAPTER    VII. 


RESTORATION   AND   REVOLUTION. 


Prosperity  under  the  Cromwells. — The  population  of  Ireland. — Return 

of  Charles.  -  Charter  restored  to  the  Irish  Society. — State  Church 

culpable. — Increase    of    the    Scots.— Miserable    state    of    the 

Church. — The  battle  for  freedom. — Defence  of  Coleraine 

and    the    Bann. — Aghadowey    defenders. — Valour 

unrewarded. — Some  gallant  officers. — Steady 

influx  of  Scotch  planters. — Extracts 

from  wills. 


Fierce  and  terrible  as  was  the  onslaught 
made,  by  Cromwell  when  he  set  out  upon 
tho  reconquest  of  Ireland,  his  eight  or 
nine  years  of  rule  showed  the  suitability 
of  his  government  !>y  the  measure  of 
prosperity  to  which  the  island  attained. 
Cromwell  held  the  belief  of  the  time  that, 
Ireland  being  an  inseparable  part  of  the 
British  dominions,  any  attempt  to  over- 
throw tho  authority  of  the  government 
of  the  country  by  an  attack  on  tho  com- 
mon weal  deserved  just  retribution  by 
forfeiture  of  land  held  by  the  conspira- 
tors. Ownership  of  land  brought  with  it 
certain  responsibilities  towards  the  State, 
and  the  neglect  of  these  duties  or  wilful 
defiance  of  tho  power  from  which  all 
rights  in  land  were  derived  gave  to  the 
rilling  authority  the  right  to  deprive  the 
delinquent  of  his  possession  of  the  same. 
Early  in  the  civil  wars  large  estates  were 
confiscated  on  such  grounds,  and  the  land 
thus  acquired  formed  the  payment  for 
money  advanced  by  adventurers,  and  also 
for  those  who  served  in  the  Parliament's 
armies.  Had  this  arrangement  been  fully 
carried  out  and  soldiers  settled  on  the 
land,  Ireland  would  have  been  subjected 
to  a  military  occupancy.  The  London 
Companies  contributed  to  the  money 
levies,  and  so  in  County  Derry  forfeitures 
were  few.  In  County  Antrim  a  Crom- 
wellian  officer,  Captain  John  Galland,  was 
allotted  lands  in  the  Barony  of  Kileon- 
way,  afterwards  known  as  the  Finvoy 
Estate.  He  resided  at  the  Vow,  and  his 
granddaughter  became  wife  to  the  Pros- 
byterian  minister  of  Finvoy,  the  Rev. 
Robert  Haltridge. 

Under  the  Cromwellian  settlement  the 
population  again  increased,  and  though  at 
first  exception  was  made  against  the  im- 


migration of  Scotchmen,  this  rather  futile 
policy  was  abandoned.  Toleration  of  re- 
ligion— at  least,  of  the  Protestant,  form  of 
religion — was  allowed,  industry  was 
encouraged,  and  what  is  more  remark- 
able, the  presence  of  Irish  representatives 
in  the  Parliament  at  London  made  virtu- 
ally tho  two  countries  one.  Had  this  ad- 
ministration continued,  a  new  era,  it  was 
hoped,  would  have  ensued  in  Ireland. 
Tho  "  English  interest  "  in  Ireland  was 
then  mainly  Puritan.  And  remembering 
that  it  was  the  age  of  tho  immortal 
figures,  Milton  and  Bunyan,  it  is  not  as- 
suming too  much  to  suppose  that  amid 
all  the  differences  of  the  time  both  in 
creed  and  politics,  Puritanism  was  most  in 
harmony  with  English  thought.  It  is, 
indeed,  remarkable  that  in  Ireland,  at 
any  rate,  tho  restoration  of  monarchy  and 
Episcopacy  was  effected  so  easily,  when 
one  considers  the  tolerant  spirit  of  Henry 
Cromwell  and  the  strong  military  backing 
-  he  could  have  counted  on.  The  Scots 
who  had  the  superiority  in  numbers 
among  the  Protestant  population  of  the 
North  gave  their  acquiescence  as  they 
hoped  much  from  Charles  Stuart,  and 
were  not  favourably  disposed  to  the  In- 
dependents who  were  the  ruling  section. 

Since  the  Rebellion  the  Protestants 
had  increased.  The  sources  for  determin- 
ing the  population  are  incomplete,  but 
Sir  William  Petty's  calculations  are 
usually  adopted.  He  thinks  there  were 
220,000  British  in  the  whole  Kingdom  be- 
fore the  outbreak  of  war,  and  that  the 
Scots  in  Ulster  numbered  100,000.  while 
there  were  only  20,000  English  inhabi- 
tants. Out  of  a  total  population  of 
1,466.000  about  a  third  part  had  been 
wiped  out  in  various  ways,  leaving  a 


40 


COUNTY   LONDONDERRY  IN  THREE   CENTURIES. 


British  population  of  150,000.  But  a 
largo  number  of  Scotch  nrrivrd  during 
Cromwell's  regime,  so  that  a  number  of 
i  s  after  the  Restoration  it  was  be- 
lii-vrd  the  Roman  Catholics  could  claim 
WOO.OOO,  while  of  300,000  Protestants 
there  wore  100.000  Siiitch  Presbyterians, 
tho  other  200,000  IHMIIR  divided'  equally 
between  Kpis<  opnlians  and  Nonconform- 
ists other  than  Presbyterians.  About 
the  time  that  these  calculations  were 
made,  1672.  large  numbers  were  being 
driven  out  of  Scotland  by  the  persecuting 
measures  of  the  Government.  We  hare 
little  data  to  help  in  the  enumeration  of 
tho  population  of  County  Derry.  By  the 
survey  of  1619  Pynnar  reported  there 
were  012  available  men  fit  to  bear  arms 
in  tbo  whole  county,  a  number  which,  ac- 
cording to  a  muster-roll,  had  increased  to 
1.030  nbout  twelve  years  later.  What 
is  believed  to  ho  a  census  return  of  about 
the  year  1659  divides  the  population  of 
the  Parish  of  A^liadowoy  between  232 
English  and  Scots  and  2J2  Irish.  The 
comparatively  large  number  of  Presby- 
terian tongregations  in  Ulster  in  1661 
proves  how  much  the  Scotch  population 
had  increased  during  the  Protectorate. 
Sixty-eight  ministers  were  dispossessed 
and  seven  conformed  to  the  re-established 
Church. 

On  4th  August,  1660,  Charles  was  pro- 
claimed King  in  Dublin  and  all  the  prin- 
cipal towns.  There  was  everywhere 
feverish  haste  among  the  time-servers  to 
take  advantage  of  the  change  of  constitu- 
tion and  join  in  the  acclamations  of  joy 
that  greeted  the  new  order  of  things. 
What  form  the  rejoicing  took  in  County 
Derry  ws  do  not  know.  The  town  of 
Eilrea  possesses  a  relic  of  the  time  which 
by  its  inscription,  "  God  Save  the  King," 
still  testifies  to  the  loyalty  of  some  person 
or  persons  associated  with  the  estate. 
Nor  wa§  the  county  generally  involved  in 
thin  troublesome  problems  presented  by 
th*  settlement  of  claims  to  land  which 
occupied  the  attention  of  parties  in  Ire- 
land for  some  years.  The  restoration  of 
the  Charter  to  the  Irish  Society  in  1663 
gave  the  necessary  title  to  the  London 
Companies,  and  on  30th  May,  1663,  the 
Manor  of  Lizard  was  recreated  and  re- 
eonveved  to  the  Company  of  Ironmongers. 
For  the  rest  of  Ireland  the  Act  of  Settle- 
ment removed  the  many  difficulties  arising 
out  of  the  claims  to  land. 

The  agents  and  lessees  of  estates  set 
them -.-Ives  to  rebuild  their  broken 
fortunes,  and  from  their  complaints  or 
applications  to  the  Companies  we  are  en- 
abled to  gather  a  few  particulars.  The 
new  tenant  of  the  Salters'  proportion, 
(tabricl  Whistler,  could  in  four  years 


from  1657  get  only  £134  as  net  rent,  el- 
even for  years  after  tho  Restoration  the 
full  revenue1  from  his  estate,  it  appears, 
only  paid  the  head  rent  to  the  Company. 
From  1677  onwards  he  was  more  Miecess- 
ful.  The  whole  rent  of  the  more  fortun- 
ately situated  Gnu-ors'  proportion  from 
1654  to  1658  was  besides  arrears  of  free- 
holders £451,  and  charges  being  deducted 
the  Company  received  in  all  £97  10s  Od. 
Colonel  Tristram  Beresford,  the  same 
gallant  gentleman,  probably,  who  played 
a  notable  part  in  taking  Coleraine  for 
General  Coote,  was  charged  with  settling 
affairs  on  that  estate,  and  at  the  same 
time  put  in  proposals  for  a  lease  of  it  to 
himself  for  61  years.  He  reported  the 
tenants  as  being  in  an  unsettled  condi- 
tion and  without  leases,  and  with  very 
indifferent  housing  conditions.  It  was 
perhaps  to  his  interest  to  represent 
matters  in  an  unfavourable  light. 

Ecclesiastical  reports  throw  consider- 
able light  on  the  period  following  the  Re- 
storation. With  monarchy  the  State 
Church  was  re-established.  That  able 
prelate,  the  friend  and  lieutenant  of 
Laud,  Bramhall,  was  recalled  and  made 
Primate.  All  speed  was  made  to  remould 
the  Church  on  tho  old  lines.  It  would 
have  been  a  seemly  thing  to  wait  till 
consecration  before  the  bishops  proceeded 
to  exercise  the  extreme  rigour  of  the  law 
— a  law  which  was  theirs  only  by  a  King's 
letter — against  the  nonc-onforming  minis- 
ters, particularly  in  1'lster  counties, 
where  the  preponderating  sentiment  was 
already  Scottish.  The  Presbyterian  minis- 
ters were  ousted  from  their  parishes 
where  the  people  were  for  the  most  part 
of  that  persuasion.  Carte  would  have 
us  believe  that  in  Down  and  Antrim  the 
people  were  in  a  few  years  brought  to  con- 
formity with  the  established  religion. 
The  evidence  of  the  Earl  of  Mount- 
alexander,  the  chief  agent  in  having 
Episcopacy  restored,  is  quite  to  the  con- 
trary. 

Tho  harsh  proceedings — to  use  the  mild- 
est language — that  followed  the  enaction 
of  the  Act  of  Uniformity  were  directed 
more  against  the  Presbyterians  than  the 
Roman  Catholics.  And  it  was  worse  than 
folly  to  adopt  such  a  stupid  policy  in  a 
country  where  consolidation  of  the  Pro- 
testant interests  was  of  prime  import- 
ance. "  The  miserable  division,"  says 
Froude,  "in  the  face  of  the  common 
enemy,  thus  condemned  the  Church  from 
the  fi'rst  to  irremediable  failure  as  a  mis- 
sionary institution.  It  made  no  convert* 
from  the  Catholics."  It  prevented  im- 
migration. On  the  contrary,  it  started 
the  flow  of  emigration  to  the  American 
which  so  impoverished  our 


COUNTY  LONDONDERRY  IN  THREE  CENTURIES. 


41 


country.  The  parish  churches  were  not 
r\.'ii  kept  in  repair,  and  the  fact  that 
sumo  of  the  clergy  held  many  benefices 
showed  the  miserable  condition  of  the 
Church.  The  Earl  of  Clarendon,  writing 
in  1686,  said  it  was  an  ordinary  thing  for 
a,  minister  to  have  five  or  six  cures  of 
souls,  and  to  get  them  supplied  by  those 
who  would  do  it  at  the  lowest  price.  The 
Church  was  part  of  the  machinery  of  the 
State,  and  much  of  the  time  of  the  clergy 
was  occupied  in  spying  upon  individuals 
and  parties  supposed  to  bo  engaged  in 
designs  against  the  Government.  Laud's 
policy  was  to  make  the  Church  ecclesiasti- 
cal as  distinguished  from  the  evangelical- 
ism promoted  by  such  men  as  Ussher  and 
Bedell.  The  Secretary  of  State,  writing 
in  1679,  shows  the  state  of  the  official 
mind.  The  leaders  in  Waterford  County, 
he  said,  "  keep  a  due  correspond  with 
tlio.se  of  the  North  of  Ireland,  who  are 
most  Siots  and  Scotch  breed  and  are  the 
Northern  Presbyterians  and  fanatics, 
Instly,  able-bodied,  hardy,  and  stout  men, 
where  ono  may  see  three  or  four  hundred 
at  every  meeting  house  on  Sundays,  and 
all  the  North  of  Ireland  is  inhabited  with 
these,  which  is  the  popular  place  of  all 
Ireland  by  far." 

Numbers  alone  were  hound  to  prevail 
in  the  end,  and  in  spite  of  the  repression 
and  disabilities  imposed  on  the  people  of 
Scottish  extraction,  a  considerable  amount 
of  freedom  was  gradually  being  gained. 
In  the  neighbourhood  of  Derry  the  Scotch 
were  in  great  -numbers,  and  in  the 
struggle  for  their  rights,  as  was  to  be 
expected,  there  were  commotions,  even 
riots,  about  1670.  A  great  part  of  the 
city  was  burned  down  two  years  pre- 
viously. 

A  sad  picture  of  the  state  of  the 
churches  through  the  county  is  obtained 
from  a  Representation  made  to  the  Lon- 
don Companies  by  the  Bishop  of  Derry, 
who  was  engaged  in  a  serious  effort  to 
get  funds.  "  The  churches,  especially 
those  within  the  twelve  London  propor- 
tions, are  generally  ruinous,  and  not  one, 
except  that  within  the  city,  is  in  repair 
and  accommodation  fit  for  God's  worship, 
neither  arc  the  inhabitants,  such  is  their 
extreme  poverty,  anyways  able  to  rebuild 
or  repair  them.  So  that  the  holv  offices 
of  God's  public  worship  are  for  the  most 
part  administered  either  in  a  dirty  cabin 
or  in  a  common  ale-house.  Not  only  the 
churches  are  ruinous,  but  also  the  minis- 
ters are  generally  and  necessarily  non-re- 
sident, not  having  any  houses  upon  their 
cures  nor  being  able  through  meanness 
of  estate,  and  numerousness  of  their 
families  to  build  themselves  honses,  nor 
can  they  find  habitation  to  be  hired  upon 


the  place.  The  country  is  generally  so 
impoverished  through  want  of  trade  that 
the  tenants  cannot  pay  their  rents." 
And  yet  it  was  but  a  few  years  earlier 
that  the  Presbyterians  were  building 
churches  in  greater  numbers.  The 
Bishop's  complaint  applied  only  to  the 
parish  churches.  Adair,  the  Presbyterian 
historian,  who  was  a  contemporary  of  the 
Bishop,  makes  some  appropriate  remarks 
in  showing  that  the  "  legal  Churchmen  " 
were  distasteful  to  the  people.  "Men  of 
estates  found  their  tenants  oppressed, 
impoverished,  and  rendered  unable  to  pay 
their  rents  through  the  covetousness  and 
draining  of  the  superior  clergy  by  their 
rents  and  tithes ;  but  especially  by  the 
official  courts  which  were  a  heavy  plague 
upon  the  people  through  their  cruelty 
and  unreasonable  exactions  for  noncon- 
formity, arbitrarily  governing  all  ;  their 
lust,  eovetonsness,  and  power  being  their 
only  ride,  especially  where  they  knew  any- 
thing was  to  bo  had." 

Tbe  Bishop's  energetic  efforts  and  busi- 
ness-like proposals  may  have  brought 
about  an  improvement.  Wo  do  not  know 
how  the  Companies  responded.  But  a 
Primatical  Visitation  of  ten  years  later 
found  the  churches  of  Maghera,  Kilrea, 
Ballyscullion,  and  Desertmartin  to  be  in 
good  repair.  The  London  Companies  may 
have  lost  touch  with  their  estates  which 
they  had  let  to  middlemen.  It  is  curious 
that  the  Bishop's  Representation  required 
the  recommendation  of  the  King  to  the 
Irish  Society. 

The  Revolution  of  1688  was  for  England 
a  bloodless  affair ;  and  in  that  country  it 
is  sometimes  forgotten  that  the  moment- 
ous event  did  not  pass  so  lightly  in  Ire- 
land. The  coming  of  James  II.  to  the 
throne  and  the  policy  pursued  by  him  at 
a  somewhat  rapid  rate  had  a  different 
effect  on  the  people  of  the  two  island/). 
James  was  an  avowed  Papist,  and  his 
actions  alarmed  the  English  nation.  In 
Ireland,  where  with  the  advice  and  aid  of 
Richard  Talbot,  afterwards  Earl  of 
Tyrconnell,  he  filled  positions  of  import- 
ance and  the  high  offices  with  persons 
of  his  own  faith,  he  naturally  gained  the 
sympathy  and  support  of  the  mass  of  the 
people.  When  in  their  alarm  and  ex- 
asperation the  English  people  invited 
William,  Prince  of  Orange}  to  maintain 
the  "  Protestant  religion  and  liberties  of 
England,"  James  fled  to  France,  where  he 
sought  refuge  with  his  friend  and  ally, 
the  BoiirlHin  king,  Louis  XIV.  William 
not  unwillingly  consented  to  come  to  Eng- 
land, because  as  King  of  a  powerful  Pro- 
testant nation  he  would  be  the  better  able 
to  grapple  with  the  despotism  of  Louis. 
The  coming  struggle  'was  really  in  the 


COUNTY   LONDONDERRY  IN  THREE   CENTURIES. 


interests  of  human  freedom,  and  many  of 
tin-  brave  Huguenots  who  had  suffered  the 
persecuting  lash  of  the  French  monarch 
were  destined  to  meet  on  Irish  soil  th« 
allies  of  Louis. 

As  matters  had  heen  prepared  in  Ire- 
land. James  had  a  better  prospect  of  suc- 
cess there.  Not  that  the  Roman  Catholic 
Irish  wore  attracted  by  any  scheme  to 
replace  an  English  King  on  his  throne. 
And  had  they  known  it,  the  Pope  was  not 
averse  to  the  expedition  of  William,  for 
the  success  of  whose  arms  the  Catholics 
of  Austria  offered  prayers.  They  still 
clung  to  the  hope  of  recovering  the  lands 
of  which  they  believed  themselves  to  have 
been  wrongfully  deprived.  So  with  reck- 
less courage  they  threw  in  their  lot  with 
James  and  his  commander,  Tyrconnell. 
Thr  Protestants  of  Ulster  rushed  to  arms 
for  the  Prince  of  Orange.  They  were 
taken  by  surprise  by  the  rapid  progress 
of  the  enemy  towards  the  chief  strong- 
holds in  the  North. 

After  what  is  known  as  the  "  Break  of 
Dromore,"  in  County  Down,  Sir  Arthur 
Knwdon  led  a  force  of  horse  and  foot 
through  County  Antrim  to  Coloraine.  Hig 
design  was  to  hold  the  passes  on  the 
Mann,  and  prevent  the  Irish  troops  from 
musing  into  the  County  of  Londonderry. 
Lord  Blayney  with  troops  from  Armagh 
<nme  by  \rny  of  Charlemont.  The  army  of 
(Jenernl  Hamilton  lingered  on  the  way, 
getting  good  plunder  in  a  "  plentiful 
country  "  before  appearing  before  Cole- 
raine.  In  order  to  retard  the  progress  of 
the  enemy  the  bridge  at  Portglenone  bad 
been  cut  down— a  very  fine  wooden 
structure.  An  order  was  given  that  the 
)>oats  oti  Lough  Neagh  and  th«  river 
should  be  burnt,  a  precaution  which, 
strangely  enough,  was  neglected.  The 
garrison  at  Coleraine  was  daily  being 
strengthened  by  fresh  arrivals  of  horse 
and  foot. 

The  story  of  the  attack  on  Coleraine 
may  best  bo  summarized  from  an  excellent 
account  in  a  scarce  tract  entitled,  "  A 
True  niul  Impartial  Account."  The  forti- 
ficationt.  of  the  town  were  such  as  we  have 
•li  «rribed  before  in  the  earlier  history  of 
the  town.  There  was  a  mud  wall  of  con- 
siderable, height  with  a  deep  wet  ditch 
round  three  siilc*  of  the  town.  The  river, 
on  which  there  was  a  drawbridge,  formed 
tin'  protection  of  the  fourth  side.  Major 
Gustavus  Hamilton,  who  was  in  command 
:ii  C.iliTiiine.  spared  no  efforts  to  make 
the  pla<e  tenable.  It  was  on  28th  March, 
1<>«0,  that  the  enemy  marched  against  the 
"ith  five  cannon,  three  of  which 
»ITP  planted  against  the  river  gate,  at- 
t.'ii'led  with  a  body  of  dragoons.  The 
other  two  faced  the  King's  Gate,  and 
:*orted  by  a  Ixvly  of  horse.  The 


foot  were  drawn  up  in  the  centre.  "  They 
began  to  play  very  warmly  at  the  town, 
and  the  town  as  hotly  at  them  ;  but  there 
being  many  hedges  and  gardens  near  the 
works,  the  enemy's  foot  got  into  them, 
which  much  preserved  them  from  the  shot 
of  the  town,  as  also  did  a  water-mill  very 
near  the  town,  where  about  thirty  or 
forty  of  the  grenadiers  got,  and  galled  the 
townsmen  on  the  works.  This  dispute 
lasted  till  near  night;  and  when  they 
found  there  was  no  good  to  be  done  with 
the  town,  marched  off  their  foot  in  a 
shower  of  snow,  so  that  the  town  could 
not  observe  their  motion.  When  the  foot 
were  clearly  drawn  off,  the  dragoons  fol- 
lowed, and  then  the  horse  marched  ;  but 
in  such  confusion  and  disorder  they  were, 
that  had  the  town  sallied  out  wi.  °ome 
troops  of  horse  and  a  brisk  |>nrty  <•  -<ot 
they  certainly  had  ruined  the  enemy,  n  ho 
were  so  terrified  at  a  great  body  of  hi'i'sc 
(being  the  Lord  Blayney 's  regiment)  a).-i 
some  foot  drawn  out  on  a  hill  beyond  tl'.- 
town,  that  they  dropped  two  of  theii 
cannon  on  the  road,  with  much  of  their 
baggage  and  luggage,  anil  the  next  morn- 
ing came  and  brought  them  away,  having 
lost  about  sixtv  m  >n  the  day  before,  and 
several  wounded,  amongst  whom  Sir 
Gregory  Byrne  was  shot  in  the  head,  but 
recovered  of  the  wound."  The  Jacobite 
army  had  hoped  to  take  the  town  by  sur- 
prise, hut  after  this  repulse  they  re- 
treated, spreading  themselves  along  the 
Antrim  side  of  the  river  Bann. 

The  Williamites  had  as  their  object  the 
defence  of  the  line  of  the  river,  and  were 
accordingly  disposed  at  various  points  on 
the  Derry  side.  A  body  lay  at  Toome ; 
Major  M'itchelburn  (afterwards  the  well- 
known  Governor  of  Derry)  held  the  fonl 
at  New  Ferry;  Colonel  George  '::;.;, ing 
was  stationed  at  Magherafeit,  Sir  John 
Magill  at  Kilrea.  and  Colonel  Edmon  stone 
watched  Portglenone.  The  force  at 
Agivey  was  commanded  by  a  local  man, 
Captain  Blair.  The  crossing  of  the  river 
a  little  above  Portglenone  by  a  force, 
not  without  a  severe  encounter,  rendered 
the  plan  of  the  defenders  of  the  line  use- 
less, and  as  a  military  necessity  Coleraine 
was  evacuated,  and  the  troops,  attended 
by  the  people  of  the  country,  retired  in 
the  direction  of  Derry,  where  the  final 
glorious  and  successful  stand  was  made. 

Sir  Arthur  Rawdpn's  diary  is  the 
authority  for  the  statement  that 

"  The  Protestants  at  Fagivie  [Agivey], 
under  command  of  Captain  Blair, 
beat  back  some  of  the  Irish  who 
had  crossed  the  river  there." 

The  name  of  Blair  appears  in   some  of 

the  documents  connected  with  the  famous 

.   and   probably   represents  the  officer 

who   did   good   service   at   the   pass    near 


COUNTY  LONDONDERRY  IN  THREE  CENTURIES. 


Agivey.  A  contemporary  poem  recording 
the  achievements  of  many  Ulster  gentle- 
men has : — 

"  Our  General  did  wonders  everywhere, 
Assisted  by  Lieutenant-Colonel  Blair." 

In  1663  Aghadowoy  townland  had  as  one 
of  its  occupants  Major  Robert  Blair,  and 
Major  William  Blair  held  with  Alexander 
Montgomery  the  townland  of  Bally- 
brittain.  They  were  represented  in  later 
years  by  the  famijy  of  Blair-Stirling. 
Their  monumental  inscriptions  may  be 
read  in  Aghadowey  Churchyard.  The 
Blairs  being  of  Scottish  descent,  were 
attached  to  Aghadowey  Presbyterian 
congregation,  in  the  records  of  which  are 
found  the  name  of  Colonel  Thomas  Blair 
in  some  negotiations  about  the  purchase 
of  a  manse  farm,  and  other  members  of 
the  family.  The  minister  of  the  congre- 
gation,, Thomas  Boyd,  was  in  Derry  dur- 
ing the  Siege,  and  his  successor  in  Agha- 
dowey, James  M'Gregor,  had  the  rank  of 
Lieutenant,  and  is  recorded  as  having 
had  a  share  in  announcing  the  relief  of 
the  city  by  discharging  a  shot  from  the 
Cathedral  '  tower.  The  lato  Rev.  Dr. 
Brown,  of  the  same  congregation,  was  de- 
scended from  Cornet  Brown,  who  fell  in 
the  fight  at  Pennyburn  Mill. 

The  Cannings  proved  themselves  de- 
voted to  the  public  interest  at  this  critical 
period.  George  Canning,  who  had  the 
rank  of  Colonel,  raised  a  regiment  on  his 
estate.  He  was  son  of  the  member  of  the 
'family  who  lost  his  life  in  the  battle  at 
Garvagh  in  1641. 

In  spite  of  the  sacrifices  made  and  the 
valour  displayed  by  the  gallant  defenders, 
there  was  much  reason  to  complain,  after 
the  siege  was  over,  of  the  treatment  ac- 
corded to  the  soldiers  and  their  officers. 
Kirke  acted  in  high-handed  fashion,  and 
treated  the  people  as  if  they  were  a  con- 
quered enemy.  By  his  manner  of  break- 
ing up  regiments  and  dismissing  officers 
ho  robbed  many  of  the  latter  of  their  due 
reward.  The  Government  was  not  more 
liberal  in  its  treatment  of  the  deserving 
persons.  For  many  years  a  committee  en- 
deavoured on  behalf  of  the  garrison  to  re- 
cover arrears  of  pay  and  compensation 
for  losses  and  outlay.  Colonel  Hamill,  of 
Lifford,  wearied  of  the  trust,  and  resigned 
it  to  his  brother,  who  in  a  memorial 
stated  that  £5,000  was  given  to  Colonel 
Walker  for  his  services.  No  doubt,  he 
was  making  sarcastic  allusion  to 
"  Governor  "  Walker,  who  lost  no  time  in 
hurrying  away  to  London  via  Glasgow  and 
Edinburgh,  where,  if  we  judge  by  the 
honours  showered  on  him,  he  was  regarded 
as  the  saviour  of  the  city.  Had  he  sur- 
vived the  Williamite  wars  he  would  have 
been  raised  to  the  bishopric,  and  would 


then  have  had  an  opportunity  to  press  on 
the  Government  the  just  claims  of  the 
citizens  and  country  parts  for  reparation 
after  fire  and  sword  had  done  their 
worst. 

Derry  had  not  the  benefit  of  the 
Bishop's  encouragement-  and  assistance 
during  the  trying  moments  of  the 
troubles.  Ezekiel  Hopkins,  who  then 
held  the  See,  so  favoured  the  doctrine 
of  the  divine  right  of  Kings  that  he  ran 
counter  to  the  determination  of  the 
citizens,  and  retired  to  England.  He 
even  warned  them  against  the  dangers  of 
rebellion,  and  was  rudely  interrupted,  it 
is  said,  by  one  of  the  Apprentice  Bovs, 
who  had  shut  the  gates.  "  My  lorcJT" 
said  he,  "  your  doctrine's  very  good,  but 
we  can't  hear  you  out  just  now."  In 
shutting  out  the  King's  soldiers,  the 
citizens  had,  as  they  believed,  foiled  the 
despotism  of  their  faithless  monarch, 
and  by  their  long-drawn-out  hardships 
had  preserved  and  handed  on  the  sacred 
cause  of  freedom. 

In  the  years  that  have  intervened  it 
has  been  an  object  of  pride  with  many 
families  to  trace  connection  with  the 
famous  Siege.  Some  of  the  more  pro- 
minent nnmes  are  known,  but,  unfortun- 
ately, records  of  tlio  rank  and  file  have 
not  been  preserved.  Of  those  who  fell 
under  the  ban  of  James's  Parliament  we 
havo  the,  names  Downing  (Bellagh.v), 
Rainey  (Magheraf  elt) ,  Blair  (Aaha- 
dowey),  Hillhouse  (Ballykelly),  Phillips 
(Limavady),  Adair  (Ballymena) ,  Rowan 
CC'lougb),  Galland  (Vow),  and  Church 
(Kilrea).  Other  names  made  known  to 
us,  chiefly  by  the  Armagh  poem,  belong- 
ing to  men  who  distinguished  themselves, 
are  Hyndman,  Godfrey  (Colernine), 
Fisher  (afterwards  of  Garvjigh).  Hunter 
and  Mulhollnnd  (M:\ghera),  M'Cauland, 
Jackson  "(Tobermoro).  and  many  others. 
A  few  took  protection  from  the  Jacobite 
army. 

Tn  the  operations  necessitated  by  the 
movement  of  armies  none  of  the  counties 
suffered  so  much  as  County  Derry.  One 
of  the  owners  of  estates  declared  it  would 
take  twenty  years  of  peace  to  restore  the 
country  to  the  condition  it  enioyed  before 
the  war.  A  difficulty  was  expected  in 
the  recovery  of  rents  lost  during  the 
troubles,  an<j  the  tenants  were  considered 
objects  requiring  relief.  In  on  estate  in 
County  Antrim  a  riot  arose  among  a 
handful  of  tenants  in  resentment  against 
the  payment  of  the  full  rent  due.  An 
abatement  of  a  quarter  only  was  allowed 
by  the  harsh  landowner. 

There  was  a  steady  stream  of  Scotch 
planters  into  the  province  in  the  years 
succeeding  the  settlement.  It  was  esti- 
mated that  50,000  made  their  homes  in 


44 


COUNTY  LONDONDEBBY  IN  THBEE  CENTURIES. 


l'1-ter  in  a  short  period.  The  linen  trade 
revived,  am  I  much  of  it  was  in  the  hands 
of  these  n.-w  settlers,  as  is  learned  from 
a  pamphleteer  of  the  period  who  wrote 
adversely  of  the  "  conduct  of  the  Dis- 
senters.'"' He  also  speaks  with  regret  of 
the  departure  of  English  farmers,  whose 
improved  land  passed  to  Scotchmen,  but 
not  without  payment  for  the  improver's 
interest,  it  is  certain.  The  question  of 
goodwill  was  coming  to  the  front  at  the 
Beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century,  al- 
though we  hare  seen  indications  of  tenant- 
right  early  in  the  Plantation  settlement. 
Air.  Canning,  on  being  questioned  as  to 
the  fines  and  heriots  paid  by  tenants  on 
the  Ironmongers'  Estate  on  death  or 
alienation,  stated  that  "  on  alienations 
only  twenty  shillings  were  paid,  and  on 
dea'ths  ye  best  live  beast."  He  also  gave 
the  interesting  information  that  the  town- 
hiiuls  were  known  by  the  ancient  denomin- 
ations, hut  were  refined  by  the  English 
and  Scotch  planters.  The  lands  too  were 
chiefly  distinguished  by  rivulet  boundaries. 
At  this  time  the  Presbyterians  purchased 
the  goodwill  of  a  farm  for  their  minister, 
as  the  congregational  records  tell  us.  That 
there  were  difficulties  about  farms  for  the 
increasing  population  is  seen  by  a  record 
of  three  parishioners  being  disciplined  for 
seeking  from  the  landlord  certain  farms 
in  Can,  owned  by  David  Beard,  James 
Clark,  and  George  Clark,  "  over  their 
heads."  A  similar  attempt  to  forestall 
another  in  the  possession  of  land  occurred 
in  the  Connor  district  in  1711,  and  the 
offender  was  refused  admission  to  the 
Communion  while  he  continued  obstinate. 
From  the  wills  of  the  period  we  can 
gather  a  few  particulars  of  the  property 
possessed  by  the  landed  gentry  ana  the 
ordinarv  farmers.  A  Bible  was  a  common 
and  evidently  valued  testamentary  gift. 
Articles  of  household  furniture,  "  cliists," 
"  Ijuodg,"  and  the  like,  wearing  apparel, 
even  to  the  shirt,  were  all  thought  worthy 
of  being  handed  on  to  members  or  relatives 
of  the  testator.  The  clothes  specified  bore 
eloquent  testimony  to  the  thrifty  charac- 
ter of  our  forefathers.  Any  store  of 
money  was  usually  held  by  the  landlords 
at  interest,  and  was  styled  "  bonds." 
Among  the  larger  farmers  horses, 
"  moors,"  cows,  sheep,  and  silver  spoons 
bulk  largely  in  the  disposal  of  property. 
There  seem  to  have  been  large  sheep  walks 
in  some  district-.  Members  of  the  land- 
lord class  had  usually  a  good  supply  of 
acreage  to  endow  gradually  extending 
family  branches  with.  George  Downing. 
of  Ballyscullion,  who  desired  burial  in  the 
romantic  Church  Island  in  Lough  Beg. 
had  the  leases  of  ample  domains  in  County 
Derry  for  fortunate  heirs ;  and  his  other 
possessions  included  a  saddle,  pistols,  a 


new  wig,  a  new  suit  of  clothes,  his  gnu 
and  his  sword.  What  was  evidently  a 
charitable  bequest  was  ''  three  bushells  of 
shellen  "  yearly  to  Mrs.  Tom  during  his 
lease  of  Bollaghy  mill.  Mrs.  Tom  was 
probably  the  widow  of  the  minister  of 
Castlodawson,  who  had  had  the  oversight 
of  a  verv  large  parish  extending  to  the 
Bann.  A  I'reshyterian  colony  settled  in 
this  neighbourhood  on  the  invitation,  it 
is  said,  of  the  Dawson  family,  and  by 
their  aid  developed  the  estate  on  which 
the  town  of  Castledawson  was  built. 
Squire  Downing  died  about  1730.  An  in- 
ventory attached  to  a  will  of  the  period 
gives  the  value  of  some  farm  stock : — 
four  big  cows,  £6 ;  three  young  beasts, 
£1  Is  Od;  nine  sheep,  £1  2s  6d;  one 
horse,  £2.  A  press  was  valued  at  lOd, 
and  three  chests  at  10s  6d. 

In  the  year  1705  George  Canning, 
junior,  got  a  new  lease  of  the  estate  for 
a  term  of  21  years,  at  an  annual  rent  of 
£250  a  year,  with  a  renewal  fine  of  £1,900. 
The  old  stipend  of  £20  a  year  to  the 
minister  of  Agivey  was  still  part  of  the 
agreement.  The  improvement  in  the 
value  of  land,  and  the  change  in  the  value 
of  money  should  have  brought  about  a  re- 
adjustment of  this  rent-charge  for  the 
benefit  of  the  incumbent. 

In  the  will  of  John  Huey  (1704),  who 
had  a  house  and  land  at  Kilrea,  a  lease 
of  Tyanee  is  mentioned  as  a  legacy  "  in 
case  the  lease  is  not  broken  by  the  new 
heir  coming  in."  Probably  the  new  heir 
was  young  Mr.  Canning.  A  good  many 
years  pass  before  we  get  stocks  of  linen 
yarn  mentioned  in  the  family  inheritance. 
A  new  era  may  -be  said  to  begin  for  the 
Ulster  small  farmer  with  the  development 
of  the  linen  trade. 

The  bitter  churchman  and  pamphleteer 
before  referred  to  vexed  his  partial  soul 
over  the  success  the  Scots  were  having 
among  the  trading  community.  From 
being  pedlars  they  were  becoming  men  of 
estate.  They  had  got  two-thirds  of  the 
trade  of  Ireland.  As  rents^  were  paid 
largely  in  kind  money  was  scarce,  but 
the  coming  of  armies  and  the  circulation 
caused  thereby  gave  the  shrewd  Scotch- 
man an  opportunity  for  enterprise  in  the 
matter  of  provisioning.  He  went  as  far 
as  Franco  for  his  purchases.  Belfast  was 
reckoned  the  second  trailing  town  in  Ire- 
land, but  from  it  Scotch  merchants  had 
spread  into  all  the  other  towns.  They 
were  accounted  "generally  frugal,  in- 
dnstrious,  very  national,  and  very  helpful 
to  each  other  against  any  third."  Their 
gentry  too  were  credited  with  like  habits 
and  temper.  This  description,  while  it  is 
derived  from  an  evidently  unsympathetic 
and  jealous  critic,  may  be  taken  as  pretty 
accurate. 


COUNTY  LONDONDERRY   IN   THHEE  CENTUKIES. 


CHAPTER     VIII. 


RELIGIOUS  REVIEW. 

Racial  and  religious  differences. Protestant  compromise. Bishop 

Ryle  on  Land.— Toleration  not  practized.— A  Vicar  of  Bray.— 
The   Test  Act— Causes  of  emigration. — Penal  laws.— 

Hardships    of    the    clergy. Roman    Catholic 

Church. Dean    Inge  on  hierarchy. 


With  our  well  authenticated  knowledge 
of  the  condition  and  character  of  the 
Northern  farmer  it  may  be  a  matter  for 
surprise  that  it  was  within  the  first  fifteen 
years  of  the  century  that  the  tide  of 
emigration  to  the  American  colonies  be- 
gan. There  were  occasional  bad  harvests 
both  in  Scotland  and  Ireland,  which  had 
their  effect  in  a  displacement  of  popula- 
tion. But  religious  influences  were  also 
at  work.  Penal  repression  was  resumed 
at  the  end  of  William's  reign,  and  to 
understand  the  moaning  of  this  new  "  ex- 
pulsive force  "  a  short  review  of  the 
religious  history  of  Ulster  is  necessary. 

It  has  been  almost  a  condition  of  social 
existence  for  the  Ulster-man  to  be  imbued 
with  religious  feeling  and  to  indulge  in 
the  theological  spirit,  as  if  it  were  an  ex- 
clusive possession.  In  this — to  some 
people — insular  or  provincial  character- 
istic he  has  rather  prided  himseVf.  Indeed 
for  Ulster  it  mav  be  said  to  be  the  reason 
of  its  being.  Had  not  the  Royal  planter 
the  promotion  of  the  Reformed  religion 
as  a  principal  object  in  his  scheme  of 
settlement?  And  in  all  the  turns  and 
changes  of  events  in  the  once  remote  and 
turbulent  province  religion  played  a  lead- 
ing part.  We  are  perforce  obliged  to  take 
serious  account  of  it  as  a  guiding  principle 
in  the  politics  of  the  people.  It  was  late 
in  the  day  when  religion  became  a  con- 
current cause,  with  race  or  nationality, 
of  the  quarrels  between  Ireland  and  Eng- 
land— in  the  closing  years  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  to  be  more  exact.  The  isolation 
of  Ulster  from  the  English  districts  of  the 
Pale  rendered  it  independent.  Where  the 
Queen's  writ  did  not  run,  how  could  the 
religious  policy  of  the  invader  get  a  foot- 
ing? Articles  of  religion  might  be  pro- 
mulgated, but  they  had  no  practical  effect 
until  James  mounted  the  English  throne. 
By  the  Act  for  the  suppression  of  monas- 
teries in  Henry  VIII's  time,  those  institu- 
tions naturally  came  under  the  law.  They 


remained  in  the  remote  North  in  the  pos- 
session oi  the  orders. 

The  late  Professor  Mahaffy  has  main- 
tained that  as  a  consequence  of  the  reviTal 
of  the  Roman  religion  by  the  influence  of 
Jesuits  tho  chances  of  the  spread  of  the 
Reformed  faith  were  delayed  till  the 
quarrel  of  race  became  also  one  of  creed. 
Friars  and  Jesuits  haunted  the  chiefs  and 
directed  their  policy  so  well  that  they 
ranged  themselves  under  the  banner  of 
the  Pope.  Tim  mistakes  and  disasters 
in  the  attempted  settlements  in  the  other 
provinces  but  added  power  to  these  very 
active  agents  in  tho  North. 

When  James  made  some  of  his  Scotch 
friends  bishops  in  the  Ulster  dioceses,  they 
placotl  many  of  thoir  countrymen  in  the 
parish  churches.  Tin-  scarcity  of  suitable 
ministers  for  such  positions  gave  rise  to 
an  accommodating  spirit.  Besides,  there 
was  not  yet  in  Si-otlniid  the  distinction 
between  Presbyterian  and  Episcopalian 
that  became  so  intensified  in  the  next 
reign.  And  Triuitv  College  was  sending 
men  of  acceptable  principles  to  the 
northern  people.  Wentworth  and  Laud, 
when  they  entered  on  their  new  campaign 
altered  all  this.  Their  thorough-going 
absolutism  in  Church  and  State  succeeded 
for  a  time.  The  "  stock  of  Puritanism  " 
and  Presbyterianism  that  Peter  Heylin 
said  the  Scotch  settlers  brought  with  them 
presented  a  stiff  problem  to  the  reforming 
pair.  Bramhall  was  brought  to  Derry  to 
cope  with  this.  The  impeachment  and 
death  of  Charles's  favourites  were  fol- 
lowed by  the  establishment  in  undisputed 
power  of  Presbyterianism.  The  Laudian 
regime  was  unfortunate  for  the  struggling 
Protestant  Church  in  Ulster,  and  created 
the  division  in  the  ranks  that  has  lasted 
ever  since. 

"  I  hold  that  he  did  more  harm  to  the 
Reformed  Church  of  England  than  any 
man  that  ever  lived — more  than  Gardiner, 
Bonner,  Cardinal  Pole,  and  Bloody  Mary, 


46 


COUNTY  LONDOXDEBKY  IN  THREE  CKNTUIUES. 


all  put  together.  I  have  already  said 
that  he  probably  mount  well,  and  acted 
conscientiously.  I  quite  believe  that  he 
thought  his  policy  was  doing  God  and  the 
Church  of  England  good  service.  But 
the  consequences  of  his  policy,  both 
direct  and  indirect,  were  disastrous,  mis- 
chievous, and  evil  in  the  extreme.  So 
says  Bishop  Ryle. 

The  period  of  the  Civil  Wars  saw  many 
vicissitudes  in  the  religious  life  of  Ulster, 
Anglicans,  Presbyterians,    and    Independ- 
ents  in   turn   having  the  supremacy,   ac- 
cording as  Jacobites,     Scots,     or     Croni- 
wellians    had    the    chief     power    in    the 
Government.      Kach    communion    held    its 
own  form  of  religion  to  be  of  divine  right, 
and   all   the  others   false   and   erroneous. 
After  the  overthrow  of  the  Pre-Reforma- 
tion  Church  there  was  a  conflict  of  theo- 
logical   opinions,    which    had    not    settled 
down  in  the  seventeenth  century.     Toler- 
ation,   as    we   now    understand      it,      was 
almost  unknown.     The  Protestant  Church 
in  Ulster  was   Puritan  in  character  until 
the  advent  of  Laud.      His  representatives 
here   endeavoured    to    make     the     Church 
ecclesiastical   and   Anglican.      Ussher  was 
Puritan    and    Evangelical    rather.      When 
tho  Scutch   army   arrived   in   1642  accom- 
panied    hy     chaplains,   and  their  general 
was   given    the   chief    command,    the   pre- 
vailing form  of  religion  was  Presbyterian. 
Sessions   were  erected   rapidly   in   various 
parts  of  the  country,  and   the  Church  of 
Scotland  continued  to  send  ministers  and 
encouraged    the    infant   Church    in    many 
ways.     Those   clergymen   who   would   not 
adopt    the   Scotch    form   of    worship   were 
repla<-ed  by  Presbyterian  pastors.     And  as 
the   Scots   settlers   were  in   the  majority, 
particularly    in    Antrim    and    Down,    this 
procedure   was  not   likely   to   give  offence 
to   the  parishioners   who   had   rebuilt   the 
churches     and     contributed    most    of    the 
tithes  for  the  support  of  the  clergy.     In 
the  endeavour  to  evade  the  discipline  re- 
quired  by    the   Scots   counterfeit   Presby- 
teries   were    formed.      The    regular    Army 
Presbytery    had    much    difficulty     with     a 
mock    Presbytery   of   Route   in   which    Mr. 
Vesey.  of  Coleraine,  figured  prominently. 
While  it  simulated  the  Presbyterian  form 
it  had  not  the  proper  credentials,  so  that 
when  the  opportunity  arrived  its  members 
provc.l     theniM-lves     proper    ecclesiastical 
gymnasts.     Vesev  had  an  eye  on  a  good 
fat  living.     He  claimed  Camus-Macosquin, 
and  lamented  his  material  losses,  the  sal- 
mon fishing  having  failed  as  never  before. 
"  I    have   fished    in    troubled    waters,"    he 
said.  "  ersr  sim-e  I   knew   it  all  along  th« 
whole    tract   of    our    wars    and    troubles- 
and  «o  am  like  to  do  still  while  want  will 
permit   me  to  remain  in   this  troublesome 
place     or     unbrothcrly      neighbourhood.'' 


When  he  was  bewailing  his  sad  state  he 
was  a  supporter  of  Cromwell,  whose  reign 
as  Protector  he  prayed .  for.  But  at  tne 
Restoration  he  found  his  proper  place  with 
Kramhall's  aid,  and  escaped  from  an  "  un- 
brotherly  "  lot  of  parishioners. 

When  tho  Parliamentarians  came  into 
power  it  was  the  turn  of  the  Independ- 
ents to  direct  the  control  of  religious 
affairs,  and  apparently  they  made  an 
effort  to  secure  suitable  godly  men  as 
parish  ministers.  At  first  Presbyterians 
were  excluded,  but  the  Cromwells  exer- 
cized a  wise  discretion,  and  allowed  the 
utmost  toleration  to  Protestants,  at 
least.  Episcopalian,  Presbyterian,  and 
Independent  were  admitted  to  the  parish 
livings. 

The  Restoration  brought  again  Epis- 
copacy as  the  dominant  Church,  and  in 
the  form  that  Laud  desired.  Bramhall 
was  recalled  to  be  Primate.  For  many 
years  Presbyterianism  was  a  proscribed 
religion.  Fines  and  imprisonments  were  a 
usual  method  of  dealing  with  nonconform- 
ity. Ecclesiastical  courts  practized  the 
utmost  rigours  of  the  law.  Severe  ai  the 
persecution  was.  it  did  not  assume  the 
horrible  forms  that  the  Scots  were  sub- 
jected to  in  their  own  country.  A  result 
of  this  was  that  many  fled  to  Ireland  as 
being  a  more  desirable  asylum  for  refuge. 
This  accession  of  strength  in  Ulster  en- 
abled the  Presbyterians  to  become  a  for- 
midable body  to  deal  with,  and  a  greater 
degree  of  liberty  was  pained.  By  the 
year  1670  they  wore  beginning  to  erect 
meeting-houses  in  some  parts  of  the 
country,  and  bolder  attempts  woiv  made 
to  worship  after  their  own  simple  manner, 
though  the  forms  of  service  in  the  two 
principal  Churches  cannot  have  been  very 
different.  There  were  periods  when  I  In- 
Book  of  Common  Prayer  was  not  in  use  m 
tlie  parish  churches.  So  much  had  it 
fallen  into  disuse  that  after  the  Restora- 
tion clergymen  were  required  to  produce 
certificates  that  it  was  rend  regularly  in 
their  The  numerical  superi. 

of  the  I'n-sli.Merinns  did  not,  however, 
ensure  for  them  a  just  or  sufficient  politi- 
cal influence.  And  hence  the-  repressive 
enactments  against  which  they  struggled. 
They  were  making  a  brave  fight  for  their 
rights  when  the  Revolution  came.  Both 
parties  then  closed  their  ranks  again*! 
the  com  mini  foe.  The1  Presbyterians  were 
twenty  to  one  within  the  walls  of  Derry, 
and  the  support  they  gave  to  the  Revolu- 
tion settlement  should  have  secured  for 
them  full  political  privileges.  King 
William  was  up  against  tho  jealousy  of 
the  Church  party  at  every  point.  They 
saw  their  own  parishioners  growing  fewer 
while  the  influx  of  Scotch  men  made  the 


COUNTY  LONDONDERRY  IN  THREE  CENTURIES. 


47 


Nonconformists  so  numerous  that  one  of 
their  bishops  calculated  they  were  as 
forty  to  one  of  the  Episcopalians.  Th» 
Vicar  of  Belfast  complained  of  the  posi- 
tions they  were  getting  in  the  corporate 
towns,  and  accused  them  of  exclusive 
dealing. 

A  Tost  Act  was  introduced  and  passed 
in  1704  (after  the  death  of  William)  which 
expelled  them  from  all  public  offices  and 
employments,  unless  on  conditions  to 
which  they  could  not  consent.  Even  in 
Derry,  the  city  which  they  had  defended 
by  their  heroism,  they  were  excluded  from 
offices  of'  honour  unless  they  violated 
their  conscience.  The  disabilities  inflicted 
need  not  be  specified  further  than  to  say 
that  office  in  the  army  and  navy,  in  the 
excise  or  customs,  and  in  the  courts  of 
law,  was  denied  to  a  Presbyterian. 
Episcopacy  being  thus  the  way  to  public 
life,  as  well  as  being  the  religion  of  a 
"  gentleman,"  it  is  not  surprising  that 
there  were  for  social  reasons  many  defec- 
tions from  the  officially  ostracized  body. 
On  the  other  hand,  there  were  still  more 
who  loyally  adhered  to  their  faith  and 
friends. 

The  attractions  of  trade  and  farming 
were  not  such  as  to  counterbalance  the 
denial  of  social  and  political  freedom. 
News  was  being  brought  of  better  chances 
in  the  Western  continent.  Encouragement 
would  be  given  for  settling  in  regions 
which,  while  they  liad  to  be  won  from 
primeval  nature  and  the  Red  Indian,  gave 
that  measure  of  freedom  which  was  re- 
fused at  home.  Then  began  the  stream  of 
emigration  which  continued  at  an  ap- 
palling rate  during  the  eighteenth 
century. 

We  have  many  sources  of  correct  in- 
formation as  to  the  causes  of  the  emigra- 
tion. The  Dissenters,  as  they  were  called 
by  Englishmen,  supplied  reports  to  the 
Government  in  which  they  represented 
not  merely  the  increased  rents  as  root 
causes  of  the  trouble,  but  the  oppression 
of  the  ecclesiastical  courts  in  the  matter 
of  tithes  and  marriages.  There  were  also 
political  disabilities.  The  letters  of  Pri- 
mate Boulter,  who  came  to  Ireland  in 
1725,  are  very  instructive.  His  concern 
was  to  defend  the  tithes,  and  while 
practically  admitting  the  state  of  affairs 
as  represented  by  the  reports  received 
from  the  North,  he  endeavours  to  lay  the 
blame  on  the  landlords.  It  is  true;  there 
were  bad  seasons  that  contributed, 
through  the  scarcity  so  caused,  to  the  de- 
pression that  reigned  among  the  people. 
Agriculture  was  not  then  conducted  on 
any  sound  principles,  and  the  linen  manu- 
facture helped  to  eke  out  the  scanty  re- 
turns from  cultivation  of  the  soil. 


Boulter,  writing  in  1728,  says: — "  The 
whole  North  is  in  a  ferment  at  present, 
and  the  people  are  every  day  engaging 
one  another  to  go  next  year  to  the  West 
Indies  [i.e.,  to  North  America].  The 
worst  is  that  it  affects  only  Protestants, 
and  reigns  chiefly  in  the  North,  which  is 
the  seat  of  our  linen  industry."  Between 
1725  and  1768  it  is  reckoned  that  the 
emigration  increased  from  a  rate  of  3,000 
to  6,000  a  year,  making  in  all  about 
200^000.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  this  whole- 
sale emigration  was  confined  to  Protest- 
ants. Although  Roman  Catholics  were 
comprehended  in  the  sufferings  entailed 
by  the  penal  enactments  of  Queen  Anne — 
a  code  of  laws  modelled  on  those  of  King 
Louis  XIV.  and  directed  against  the 
French  Protestants — they  were  not  in- 
duced to  join  in  the  exodus  to  the  West. 
The  Romanist  was  a  proscribed  being,  and 
the  danger  at  all  times  dreaded  from  the 
"  further  growth  of  Popery  "  involved 
both  him  and  his  Presbyterian  neighbour 
in  distress.  The  persistent  activity  of 
Jesuits  and  friars  in  their  efforts  for  the 
overthrow  of  the  English  power  in  Ireland 
subjected  them  to  constant  surveillance, 
lint  it  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  a  man- 
hunt was  regularly  pursued.  There  were 
occasional  outbursts  of  violence  on  both 
sides.  Except  in  1641  the  Romanist  was 
never  in  a  position  to  show  what  a  terror 
he  could  become. 

In  courts  of  law,  too,  the  judges  often 
endeavoured  to  evade  the  penal  enact- 
ments in  favour  of  the  prosecuted  parties. 
In  times  of  great  excitement  and  re- 
bellion hangings  were  resorted  to  after 
the  manner  of  the  time.  In  the  parish  of 
Faughanvale  the  settlers  decided  to  build 
a  church  in  the  village  although  the  old 
building  was  but  a  half-mile  distant,  fear 
of  "  surprisal  "  being  the  reason  as- 
signed. We  have  already  seen  that  when 
George  Canning  distrained  for  arrears  of 
rent  and  a  charge  of  manslaughter  was 
brought  against  him,  because  an  old 
tenant  died  through  over-exertion  in 
running,  the  law  was  impartially  exercized 
in  favour  of  the  complainants,  and 
Canning  was  in  danger  of  having  his  pro- 
perty confiscated.  Froude  says  in  regard 
to  the  High  Church  bishops  of  Queen 
Anne's  time: — "  To  them  a  Catholic  was 
but  an  erring  brother,  while  a  Calvinist 
was  a  detested  enemy." 

When  Oliver  Plunket,  Primate,  visited 
Derry  diocese  in  1671  he  reported  that 
"  the  Dominicans  had  two  convents  in 
that  diocese,  one  in  the  city  of  Derry,  of 
six  friars ;  the  prior,  F.  Patrick  O'Dyry, 
is  an  exceedingly  good  man,  and  a  great 
preacher.  The  other  convent  is  in  Cole- 
raine,  and  consists  of  ten  friars ;  the 
prior,  Dominick  Loreman,  is  famous  for 


COfXTY    I.OXDON DERBY  IN  THREE   CENTURIES. 


preaching.  The  Franciscans  have  in  this 
diocese  a  icsidciicc  of  tour  friars."  In 
four  years  from  llWi!)  to  I(i7.'i  I  ho  primate 
confirmed  ls.ii.Vi.  and  the  sacrament  was 
ofton  celebrated  in  the  mountains  and 
woods.  At  the  time  when  these  religious 
orders  were  openly  nt  work  in  Coloraine 
ami  Derry,  the  Presbyterians  of  the 
latter  place  were  licit  allowed  to  have  their 
plaee  of  worship  within  the  walls. 

It  in  n»  pleasure  to  recall  these  rugged 
times,  except  for  tho  purpose  of  finding  a 
just  estimate  of  the  relationships  of  the 
several  denominations.  The  conclusion 
arrived  nt  is  that  it  was  intolerable  that 
a  hod.v  of  imported  clerics  should  hy  their 
preponderating  influence  in  the"  Irish 
House  (  f  Ixirds  In  able  to  thwart  not  only 
the  legitimate  aspirations  of  the  people 
hut  even  the  well-intentioned  designs  of 
a  King  and  his  statesmen  to  work  for 
their  amelioration.  These  grievances 
have  now  passed  away,  hut  their  effects 
am  still  felt. 

In  n  little  hook,  "  Brief  Memoirs  of  the 
Mishops  ol  Derrv,"  the  state  of  (R.C.) 
religion  in  Derrv  nt  the  beginning  of  tho 
eighteenth  century  is  set  forth.  It  eon- 
tains  many  particulars  of  ecclesiastical 
appointments,  and  in  moderate  language 
••tales  some  of  the  hardships  endured  by 
the  clergy.  Many  of  them  arose  from  the 
economic  condition  of  the  country,  and 
affected  all  the  denominations  equally, 
except  that  the  tithes  were  in  the  hands 
of  the  "  heretics." 

When  it  is  said  that  "  no  prelate  has 
his  own  house,  and  bishops  are  obliged  to 
go  from  house  to  house  of  the  gentry,  and 
the  gentry  are  getting  tired  of'  such 
visits,"  no  hotter  can  he  said  of  the  Pres- 
hyterian  pastors,  who  were  "  quartered  " 
in  the  houses  of  their  parishioners.  Thn 
priests  had  no  fixed  residence  either,  and 
often  would  not  taste  flesh  meat  for  four 
or  five  months,  a  deprivation  which  was 
common  among  the  peasantry  for  a 
century  and  more  afterwards.  Earlier  in 
the  century  the  Primate's  food  when  on 
visitations  was  "  oaten  hread,  hutter, 
and  stirahout."  This  was  the  humhle 
fare  of  the  common  people.  The  stipend 
each  priest  had  from  a  family  was  two 
shillings,  with  one  shilling  for  a  hnptism 
nn'l  four  shillings  for  a  marriage.  Out 
of  his  humhle  allowance  he  contributed 
e  support  of  his  hishop.  We  have 
sivn  that  tho  stipend  allowed  to  the  Pro- 
mt rector  of  Agivey  was  hut  £20, 
which  represented  his  share  of  the  tithes. 

In  17O|  an  Act  for  the  registration  of 
parish  priests  was  paused,  which  required 
among  other  things  that  they  ihowd  re- 
port tl isclv.-s  to  the  civil'  authorities 

-lonally.     From  this  re<-ord  some  par- 


ticulars are  gathered  ahout  County  Derry 
parishes.  Cornelius  M'Kaughlin  was  pas- 
tor of  Errigal,  Aghndowey,  Macosquin, 
Killowen,  Colernine,  and  Dunboe.  He  re- 
sided at  Tubarren,  in  Krrigal,  and  his 
securities  were  Richard  Lynam,  of  Cole- 
raine,  gentleman,  and  Thomas  Little,  of 
the  same  place,  yeoman.  Henry  Crilly, 
junior,  pastor  of  the  Grange  of  Agivey, 
resided  at  Tamlaght  O'Crilly,  and  was 
secured  by  Manus  O'Breilaghan,  of 
Maghera.  gentleman,  and  William  Cook, 
of  Coleraine,  mason.  Henry  Crilly  was 
pastor  of  Tamlaght  O'Crilly,  Kilrea,  and 
Desertoghill,  and  resided  at  Tamlnght. 
His  sureties  were  Thomas  O'.Mullan,  of 
Kaughanvnle.  gentleman,  and  Archibald 
Boyle,  of  Banagher,  gentleman. 

A  Government  return  supplied  ahout 
1094  reported  that  tho  same  Henry 
O'Crilly  lived  in  the  townland  of  Drum- 
lane,  and  had  so  resided  for  ahout  thirty 
years.  He  also  served  Kilrea  parish,  and 
in  "  the  last  troubles  was  very  forwnrd 
for  the  burning  of  the  town."  In  the 
combined  parishes  of  Desertoghill  and 
Krrigal  there  were  then  none  of  the  clergy 
resident.  ''  Dominick  M'Gowan,  alias 
Smith,  a  Dominican  friar,  officiates  in 
this  parish  and  holds  land  here,  hut  the 
place  of  his  abode  is  Mr.  Stafford's  house 
in  Portglenone  Cornelius  M'Lnughlin, 
a  secular  priest,  comes  often  here  to 
officiate."  We  see  that  the  friar  was 
under  the  protection  of  the  landlord  of 
Portglenone,  a  member  of  an  English 
family  that  had  settled  there  in  the  time 
of  Elizabeth. 

In  one  of  the  above  named  parishes 
there  are  three  houses  close  together 
where  the  people  of  the  district  go  to 
worship  quietly  without  let  or  hindrance. 
We  have  seen  that  it  was  not  always  so. 
The  words  of  a  modern  Knglish  Dean, 
Dr.  Inge  are  worthy  of  consideration, 
and  will  fittingly  close  this  religious  re- 
view : — "  Intolerance  has  never  taken 
such  odious  shapes  ns  when  Christian 
priests  have  had  the  direction  of  public 
policy.  It  is  an  evil  legacy  from  Judaism, 
augmented  by  the  Roman  feeling  about 
treason.  which  was  transferred  from 
the  Emperor  to  the  Church.  The  spirit 
of  exelusiveness,  the  belief  that  our  own 
religious  body  alone  is  blessed  hy  God, 
gives  a  logical  justification  for  persecu- 
tion and  bigotry.  It  perverts  our  sense 
of  God's  justice,  and  makes  us  bitter  and 
unreasoning  partisans.  Against  this 
gigantic  evil  '-an  only  be  set  the  great 
in  effective  force  which  results 
trom  the  cohesion,  discipline,  and  con- 
fidence of  n  hierarchically  ordered  hody. 
But  since  this  force  has  been  most  often 
used  on  the  wrong  side,  we  cannot  desire 
its  further  extension." 


COUNTY  LONDONDERRY   IN   THRKE  CENTURIES. 


49 


CHAPTER    IX. 


EMIGRATION. 

Trade  and  farming  conditions.— Dobbs  on  the  causes  of  Emigration.— 

Pioneer    Ulster   Scots    of    America. Character    of    the 

emigrants. Bann  Valley  exodus. Persons  of 

property   and   long   settled   in    Ireland.— 
Wills  and   other  records. 


Had  it  been  possible  to  bring  about 
an  industrial  revival  with  a  prospect  of 
its  continuance  without  the  deliberate  and 
destructive  interference  of  the  State  such 
as  had  occurred  in  the  case  of  the  Irish 
woollen  manufacture,  the  depopulation 
and  consequent  impoverishment  of  the 
Northern  counties  might  have  been 
lessened.  Agriculture  was  the  principal 
occupation  of  the  tenant  farmer.  The 
domestic  manufacture  of  linen  that  in 
later  years  proved  such  a  pleasant  feature 
of  rural  life  by  adding  to  the  means  and 
expanding  the  comfort  of  the  tiller  of 
the  soil  had  not  yet  reached  that  stage 
of  development  sufficient  to  counteract 
the  distress  occasioned  by  bad  seasons 
and  the  failure  of  crops.  Proper  methods 
of  husbandry  were  not  understood,  and 
the  necessary  capital  which  an  improved 
linen  trade  could  provide  to  help  cultiva- 
tion was  not  forthcoming. 

The  liberal  policy  of  William  towards 
the  trade  was  giving  fresh  life  to  com- 
merce. By  his  en<-ouragement  Louis 
Crommelin  and  a  band  of  skilled  workers 
settled  in  Ulster,  and  by  the  introduction 
of  improved  methods  started  the  staple 
industry  on  a  happier  career.  But  the 
improvement  was  slow.  Mr.  Dobhs,  a 
land  agent,  aud  a  neighbour  of  Louis 
Croninielin,  made  some  interesting  and 
instructive  remarks  on  farming  and  the 
linen  trade  in  1728.  He  was  an  advocate 
of  tenant-right  to  give  the  farmer  a 
settled  interest  in  his  land  and  iinproTo- 
ments.  Want  of  good  tenures  in  addition 
to  high  rents  increased  the  emigration ; 
and  in  his  view  a  permanent  property  in 
another  land  formed  a  powerful  attraction 
to  the  dispirited  Ulster  farmer,  whether 
rich  or  poor.  When  the  richer  sort  had 
the  examples  of  their  poor  neighbours 
being  dispossessed  at  the  expiration  of 
their  leases,  anticipating  a  similar  fate 
they  sold  out  and  carried  their  effects 
with  them. 


Wo  have  already  had  abundant  evidence 
of  the  motives  that  induced  the  hardy 
northern  farmers  and  weavers  to  lend  a 
ready  ear  to  the  stories  of  attractive 
openings  for  colonists  in  America.  Some 
had  but  recently  transplanted  themselves 
from  Scotland,  only  to  move  again  to  a 
newer  sphere. 

Sea  captains,  some  of  them  associated 
with  the  counties  of  Derry  and  Antrim, 
industriously  spread  the  desirable  infor- 
mation of  larger  opportunities  in  the 
New  World.  One  Captain  Holmes,  son 
of  a  Presbyterian  minister,  influenced  a 
number  of  Ulster  ministers  to  organize 
an  expedition,  and  with  a  view  to  secur- 
ing better  prospects  of  settlement  an 
agent  was  sent  in  advance  with  a  petition 
to  Governor  Shute,  signed  by  a  number 
of  individuals  representing  families  resi- 
dent in  the  valley  of  the  Lower  Bann, 
including  the  towns  Ballymoney,  Kilrea, 
Coleraine.  and  other  places.  Aghadowey 
was  also  largely  represented  among  the 
signatures.  As  a  result  of  this  movement 
the  minister  of  Aghadowey,  the  Rev. 
James  M'Gregor,  and  a  large  part  of 
his  congregation  .sailed  for  America  in 
1718.  and  thus  began  the  steady  stream 
of  emigration  from  Ulster,  which  ex- 
tended pretty  well  through  the  whole 
century.  M'Gregor  was  well  qualified 
for  liis  task  of  lender,  having  had  a  mili- 
tary training.  He  was  a  Lieutenant  in 
Defry  during  the  Siege,  and  is  credited 
with  having  Keen  entrusted  with  the  duty 
of  announcing  the  relief,  of  the  city  by 
firing  signal*  from  the  big  gun  placed 
on  the  tower  of  the  Cathedral.* 

After  experiencing  many  hardships  on 
reaching  the  American  shore,  M'Gregor 

*The  father  of  the  Rev.  James  M'Gregor, 
Captain  M'Gregor.  had  settled  in  Majrillijian, 
and  his  daughter,  Elspeth,  married  Lachlan 
M'Curdy,  of  the  same  place,  and  so  was 
ancestor  of  Mrs.  Allan  (nee  Fisher),  former- 
ly of  Garvagh,  now  of  Dunboe  House. 


50 


COUNTY   I.OSDONDERBY  IN  THREE   CENTUKIKS. 


and  a  part  of  the  emigrants  took  charge 
of  a  district  on  the  frontier  and  formed 
the  township  of  Londonderry,  New  Hamp- 
shire, which  preserved  not  only  the  name, 
hut  the  character  of  the  old  country  which 
they  left  practically  as  exiles.  The  names 
of  the  first  settlers  of  the  New  London- 
derry wore: — M'Keen,  Barnett,  Olen- 
denin,  Mitchell,  Sterrett,  Anderso^, 
Alexander,  Gregg,  Clark,  Nesmith,  Weir, 
Morrison,  Allison.  Steele,  and  Stewart. 
One  can  picture  to  himself  the  interesting 
sight  of  the  landing  of  the  emigrant  ships 
at  Boston.  And  so  rapidly  difl  the  trade 
increase  that  it  was  thought  all  Ireland 
would  soon  he  in  America.  Cotton 
Mather,  the  New  Kngland  divine,  may 
be  relied  on  as  a  good  authortv  on  the 
character  of  the  emigrants  of  the  Bann 
Valley,  when  lie  voluntarily  testified  that 
"  the  |>eople  »ho  are  upon  this  transporta- 
tion are  of  such  principles,  and  so  laudable 
for  their  soSriety,  their  honesty,  their 
industry,  thut  we  cannot  hut  embrace  you 
with  a  most  fervent  charity,  and  cherish 
hopes  of  nolile  settlements  to  he  quickly 
made." 

A  writer  with  a  sympathetic  heart  ami 
ready  imagination  has  described  this  ex- 
P"dition  from  the  Bann  Valley  in  rather 
glowing  language: — 

"  On  a  certain  September  morning  in 
the  year  171H,  a  cavalcade  in  which  were 
women  and  children  whose  dress  and 
bearing  bespoke  the  farming  class  might 
have  (teen  seen  leaving  Aghadowey  by 
the  Derry  road.  In  the,  cavalcade  'were 
a  number  of  the  old-fashioned  wheel-cars, 
with  their  low,  solid  wheels,  and  broad 
bottoms,  upon  which  were  piled  provi- 
sions, wearing  apparel,  and  household 
effects.  Accompanying  the  procession, 
and  acting  as  guidV,  philosopher,  and 
friend  was  a  clergyman  in  the  prime  of 
life,  and  dressed  in  the  simple  garb  of 
the  1'resbyterian  ministers  of  that  period. 
The  clergyman  was  accompanied  by  his 
MIII,  a  boy  of  eight  summers,  whose  n'ine 
is  mm  IK  -corded  an  honoured  place  in  the 
national  biography  of  the  Great  Republic 
of  the  West.  As  the  cavalcade  wends  its 
«i'v  along  the  road,  the  people  are  ever 
ami  anon  lasting  regretful  looks  at  the 
waving  fields  of  golden  corn,  the  green 
valleys,  and  the  wooded  hills,  now  assum- 
ing an  autumnal  Brown,  of  their  native 
parish. 

Tlie  cavalcade  is  a  band  of  emigrants, 
of  about  one  hundred  families,  on  their 
way  to  Derry.  there  to  embark  for  the 
•ern  World.  The  clergyman  is  the 
Rev.  James  M'Gregor,  second  minister 
of  the  Presbyterian  Congregation  of 
Aghadowey.  to  which  all  the  families  be- 
longed, and  who  accompanied  them  to 
America.  The  reasons  which  induced 


these  people  to  leave  their  native  land 
and  undertake  a  voyage  across  the 
Atlantic,  which  in  those  days  was  tedious 
and  full  of  hardships,  and  to  face  the  un- 
certain prospects  of  new  settlers,  were 
partly  religious  and  partly  agrarian. 
Being  Presbyterians,  they  were  subjected 
to  the  unjust  and  insulting  provisions  of 
the  Test  Act,  under  which  it  was  penal 
for  a  person  of  their  persuasion  to  teach 
a  school,  or  to  hold  the  humblest  office 
in  the  State.  Then  again,  at  the  time  of 
the  Revolution,  when  a  considerable  part 
of  the  country  lay  waste,  and  when  the 
whole  framework  of  society  was 
shattered,  land  had  been  let  on  lease  at 
very  low  rents  to  1'resbyterian  tenants. 
About  1717-18  these  leases  began  to  fall 
in,  and  the  rents  were  usually  doubled 
and  frequently  tripled.  Hence,  farmers 
became  discouraged,  and  a  number  of 
them  belonging  to  Aghadowey  formed  the 
design  of  emigrating  to  America,  where 
they  would  be  able  to  reap  the  fruits  of 
their  own  industry. 

There  were  men  with  hoary  hair 

Amid  that  pilgrim  band ; 
Why   had   they   come  to  wither  there, 

Away  from  their  childhood's  land? 
There  was  woman's  fearless  eye, 

Lit  by  her  deep  love's  truth; 
There  was  manhood's  brow  serenely  high. 

And  the  fiery  heart  of  youth." 

Recently  Lord  Rosebery  described  these 
Ulster  Scots  as  "  the  toughest,  the  most 
dominant,  the  most  irresistible  race  that 
exists  in  the  universe  at  this  moment." 
And  the  late  President  Roosevelt  similar- 
ly pays  a  tribute  to  the  same  stock — 
"  That  these  Irish  Presbyterians  were  a 
bold  nnd  hardy  race  is  proved  by  their 
at  once  pushing  past  the  settled  regions 
and  plunging  into  the  wilderness  as  the 
leaders  of  the  white  advance." 

Before  this  concerted  scheme  of 
M'Gregor  and  his  friends  in  1718  there 
was  little  association  between  Ulster  and 
New  Kngland.  Then-  was  a  trade  in 
tobacco  and  cotton  in  return  for  cargoes 
of  farm  tools  and  dress  materials  with 
the  southern  ports.  Now  there  sprung 
up  a  brisk  passenger  traffic  between  the 
i»<>  <  outlines. 

The  Rev.  William  Boyd.  the  first  agent 
or  delegate  from  Ulster,  who  carried  the 
|H-tition  to  Governor  Shute,  was  minister 
ol  Mm-osquin,  and  was'  treated  while  in 
America  with  all  the  respect  due  to  the 
representative  of  an  important  body  of 
people  desirous  of  transferring  themselves 
to  the  new  colonies.  He  met  with  much 
kindness  from  the  famous  Cotton  Mather, 
who  helped  him  along  his  way  by  testi- 
monials and  letters.  "  Since  his  Being  in 
New  Kngland  (as  well  as  before  that)," 


COUNTY  LONDONDERRY  IN  THBBE  CENTURIES. 


said  this  divine,  "  by  the  exemplary 
holiness  of  his  conversation,  and  the 
eminency  of  his  ministerial  gifts,  he  has 
obtained  a  good  report  among  all  men." 

Mr.  Boyd's  petition  had  attached  to  it 
two  hundred  and  seventeen  names,  all  in 
the  petitioners'  own  hand  except  seven. 
Seven  ministers  were  among  those  who 
signed — Higginbotham,  of  Coleraine ; 
Cobham,  of  Clough;  Neilson,  of  Kil- 
raughts;  Leech,  of  Ballymena ;  Porter,  of 
Bushmills;  Neill,  of  Ballyrashane ;  and  a 
few  from  other  parts  of  Ulster.  But  none 
of  them  emigrated.  The  minister  of 
Dunboe,  James  Woodside,  did,  the  same 
year,  make  the  great  venture,  the  tale  of 
whoso  hardships  but  enhances  our  ad- 
miration for  the  enterprise  and  bravery 
of  these  early  colonists.  He  embarked 
with  forty  families,  consisting  of  above 
one  hundred  and  sixty  persons,  from 
Derry  Lough,  according  to  his  own  story. 
Boyd  returned  to  his  work  at  Macosquin. 
The  majority  of  the  names  supporting  his 
petition  are  still  to  be  found  in  the  coun- 
ties of  Antrim  and  Derry.  The  place  of 
residence,  however,  is  not  given.  From 
other  sources  a  few  of  the  emigrants  of 
this  period  can  be  identified.  Hugh 
Montgomery  was  from  Aghadowey,  James 
M'Keen  was  a  native  of  Ballymoney  dis- 
trict. Matthew  Watson  from  Coleraine, 
James  Smith  from  Uallykelly,  Robert 
Waite  from  Aghadowey,  Jane  MacMullin 
from  Castledawson,  William  White  from 
Dunboe,  Margaret  Stuart  from  Boveedy, 
James  Gregg  (a  bleacher)  from  Macos- 
quin, Thomas  and  John  Holmes  from 
Coleraiue,  make  up  but  a  scanty  list  of 
these  pioneer  settlers  that  can  with  cer- 
tainty be  identified  with  our  neighbour- 
hood. Very  many  others  are  classified  as 
from  "North  Ireland."  John  Motley, 
ancestor  of  the  historian  of  the  Nether- 
lands, was  an  emigrant  from  Belfast. 

There  seems  some  confusion  in  this 
record  left  by  two  persons  from  the  Bann 
district :—"  Jane  MacFadden,  of  George- 
town, about  82  years  of  age,  testifieth 
and  saith  that  she.  with  her  late  husband, 
Andrew  MacFadden,  lived  in  the  town  of 
Garvo  in  the  County  of  Derry  on  the  Bann 
w'ater  in  Ireland  belonging  to  one  Esqr. 
Fullinton  being  a  pleasant  place  and 
called  Summersett  and  about  forty  six- 
years  ago  my  husband  and  I  removed 
from  Ireland  to  Boston." 

For  these  interesting  details  we  are  in- 
debted to  a  valuable  work,  "  Scotch  Irish 
Pioneers  in  Ulster  and  America,"  by 
Charles  Knowtes  Hoi  ton,  a  descendant  of 
one  of  tbo  emigrant  families.  His  re- 
search throws  considerable  light  on  the 
relationship  of  Ulster  and  America  when 
the  great  emigration  began.  Extracts 


from  letters  are  printed  in  the  volume 
which  indicate  the  ferment  caused  by  the 
Arrival  of  so  many  "  confounded  Irish." 

"  Irish  families  enough ;  above  200 
souls  are  come  in  already,  and  many  now 
hourly  expected;  so  that  I  wish  you  were 
here;  they  are  none  to  be  sold,  have  all 
paid  their  passages  sterl.  in  Ireland." 

"I  am  of  opinion  all  the  North  of 
Ireland  will  bo  over  here  in  a  little  time, 
here  being  another  vessel  yt  is  a  third, 
with  Irish  families  come  in,  and  5  more, 
as  they  say,  expected,  and  if  their  report 
be  true,  as  I  this  day  heard,  if  the  en- 
couragement given  to  these  be  liked  at 
Ireland,  20  ministers  with  their  congrega- 
tions in  general  will  come  over  in  Spring ; 
I  wish  their  coming  so  over  do  not  prove 
fatal  in  the  end." 

"  Pray  tell  him  he  is  much  out  of  the 
way  to  think  that  these  Irish  are  ser- 
vants ;  they  are  generally  men  of  estates, 
and  are  come  over  hither  for  no  other 
reason  but  upon  encouragement  sent 
from  hence  upon  notice  given  them  they 
should  have  so  many  acres  of  land  given 
them  gratis  to  settle  our  frontiers  as  a 
barrier  against  the  Indians."* 

Surveyor-General  Lcchmere's  "  es- 
tates "  were  with  us  called  farms.  Ser- 
vants were  wanted  in  plenty,  and  a 
Boston  newspaper  advertizes  the  arrival 
of  the  Pink  "Dolphin"  from  Dublin, 
with  "  servants,  boys,  tradesmen,  hus- 
bandmen, and  maids,  to  be  disposed  of.'' 
Another  letter  referring  to  an  Irish  sea 
captain's  movements  says — "  The  method 
they  go  in  with  the  Irish  is  they  sell  them 
so  many  acres  of  land  for  12d  the  acre 
and  allow  them  time  to  pay  it  in." 

An  account  of  life  in  the  new  colony  is 
given  in  a  Quaker's  letter  to  his  sister  in 
Ireland,  in  which,  after  telling  how  well 
pleased  he  is  with  the  change,  he  says  >— 
"  My  father  bought  a  tract 'of  land  con- 
sisting of  five  hundred  acres  for  which  he 
gave  3oO  pounds.  It  is  excellent  good 
land,  but  none  cleared  except  about  20 
acres,  with  a  small  log  house  and  orchard 
planted."  In  advising  a  friend  to  follow 
his  example,  he  counsels  him  to  "  pay 
what  money  he  can  conveniently  spare  at 
that  side  and  engage  himself  to  pay  the 
rest  at  this  side,  and  when  he  comes  here 

*  In  the  "  Belfast  News-Letter  "  (Novem- 
ber 1,  1763)  John  Rea.  of  Rea's  Hall,  Georgia, 
S.C.,  advertized  for  eight  young  men,  trades- 
men or  labourers,  and  two  young  women 
"  who  make  good  butter  and  cheese." 
Matthew  Rea.  Drumbo.  would  pay  the 
passage,  and  indent  for  four  years'  service: 
they  would  be  paid  £5  yearly,  bed  and 
board.  Also  to  receive  their  own  bounty — 
£4  and  100  acres  of  land  each.  Said  John 
Rea  was  bred  at  Maghrenock,  Ballinahinoh, 
and  was  thirty-three  years  in  South  Carolina. 


n 


COl'NTY  LONDONDEBBY   IN  THBEE   CENTfBIES. 


if  he  can  get  no  friend  to  laj  down  the 
money  for  him.  when  it  comes  to  the 
worst,  he  may  hire  out  2  or  3  children. 
.  .  .  .  I  would  hare  him  procure  3  or 
4  lusty  servants  and  agree  to  pay  their 
passage.  At  this  side  he  might  sell  2 
and  pay  the  other's  passage  with  the 
money. 

I'lii-  parties  who  went  out  under  the 
leadership  of  M'Gregor  and  his  friends 
were  organized  companies  bent  on  the 
formation  of  settlements  which  could  be 
run  on  proper  business  lines  without  the 
impediments  that  hampered  them  in  their 
Irish  home.  Their  foresight  in  sending 
agents  in  advance  had  not  brought  the 
success  tlwy  desired.  They  arrived  at 
Boston  in  trie  summer  of  1718.  M'Keen, 
a  leader  among  them,  was  informed  by 
the  Governor  of  fcood  land  at  ('asm  Bay, 
in  Maine,  where  Portland  now  is.  A 
portion  of  the  company  retired  to  the 
country,  and  some  remained  in  Boston. 
The  Caseo  Bay  company  had  to  winter 
partly  on  board  their  ship  enduring  cold 
and  want  of  food.  They  returned  to 
Haverhill,  Massachusetts,  'in  the  spring, 
from  which  they  moved  to  an  unoccupied 
tract  called  Xutficld,  where  they  erected 
their  temporary  residences.  Mr. 
M'Gregor  joined  them,  and  became  their 
first  pastor.  Ho  died  there  in  1729,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  friend,  the  Rev. 
Matthew  Clerk,  'of  Kilrea.  The  little 
i-olony  being  on  the  frontier,  was  exposed 
to  attacks  from  the  Indians,  but  was 
singularly  fortunate.  Five  months  after 
their  first  settlement  they  numbered 
seventy  families.  They  discovered  that 
there  wax  another  claim  to  the  section, 
and  so  were  obliged  to  purchase  the  tract 
on  which  they  afterwards  erected  a  town- 
ship, which  was  incorporated  in  \~f2  with 
the  name  Londonderry.  When  one  finds 
in  the  same  State  towns  called  Coleraine, 
Antrim,  and  Belfast  he  is  disposed  to  re- 
gard the  founders  of  such  townships  as 
having  been  no  mere  birds  of  passage,  but 
pcr-ons  with  a  firm  footing  in  I'lster  de- 
sirous iif  retaining  memories  of  the  old 
country  in  their  now  abode.  They  carried 
with  them,  too,  the  occupations  and  habits 
of  this  country.  Kvcry  house  had  its 
IIHIIII  and  spinning-whoo!.  The  equipment 
of  their  farmsteads  and  houses  was.  such 
as  was  familiar  in  the  North  of  Ireland 
for  ninny  years  after. 

The  government  of  their  touiishiiis 
-•-.-ins  to  |iH\e  heen  modelled  on  the 

•  ourts   of   the   Chunh.      The   body   of   re- 

•ivos  i\ero  tin-  "  Seles  tiaeii,"  and 
tbejr   chairman    vias   styled    "Moderator.1' 
Among   the   public    record*  of   Ireland   a 
diligent     M».ir<  li    would    disclose    much      in- 
formation  alMiut    lannlios   who   ttoro  locat- 

•  <l    in    I'lster    for    vears    before    the   oarlv 


emigration  period.  It  is,  however,  BO 
tedious  and  laborious  to  extract  the  de- 
tails that  very  fow  attempt  to  add  to  our 
knowledge  of  the  subject.  We  have  had 
the  pleasure  of  handling  a  fow  of  these 
documents,  sometimes  tattered,  almost 
always  faded,  but  perhaps  the  only  exist- 
ing records  of  persons  who  have  long 
since  passed  from  the  stage  of  lite. 

A  few  of  these  belonging  specially  to 
the  Aghadowey  district  may  interest  some 
Dreaders.  A  very  tattered  paper  contains 
the  will  of  John  Cnrgill,  dated  1682,  leav- 
ing a  son,  John,  to  administer  his 
father's  effects.  Mr.  John  Leslie  (of 
Ballymoney,  probably)  and  Mr.  James 
Austin,  of  Coleraiue,  were  among  the 
creditors. 

There  is  another  will  made  in  1686  by 
David  Giveen,  of  Crossmackeever,  in  the 
parish  of  Aghadowey,  which  shows  the 
testator  to  have  been  possessed  of  a  con- 
siderable amount  of  money,  and  to  have 
left  many  relatives  of  the  same  name. 
In  the  same  year  a  sailor  of  Coleraine, 
James  Holmes,  had  a  license  granted  for 
marriage  with  Margaret  Kerr.  of  Derry. 

There  are  wills  of  Andrew  Mowatt,  of 
Maghera  (1686),  and  of  James  Shields,  of 
Churchtown,  Aghadowey  (1686).  The 
goods  of  John  Cargill,  of  ''  Bally-naze. " 
Aghadowey,  were  administered  by  his  son, 
John,  in  1685,  and  the  same  duty  was 
performed  in  the  same  year  for  Robert 
Bamford,  of  Bovagh,  Aghadowey.  by  his 
widow,  Margaret.  A  similar  document 
attests  a  similar  service  rendered  to 
Matthew  Haslett,  Drum-gaily,  Dunboe.  in 
1684.  There'  are  like  records  of  John 
Holmes,  of  Killyvalley,  Garvagh  (1686), 
John  Blair,  of  Maghora  ;  .Mini 
James  Young,  of  Dosortoghill  (KiMi; 
and  James  Dorrance,  of  Ballnry.  parish 
of  Desertoghill,  got  a  license  to  marry 
Margaret  M'Kmley,  of  the  city  of  Derry 
(1685).  Some  of  these  very  early  family 
records  exist  only  through  having  been 
entered  in  the  Register  Book  of  the 
Diocese  of  Derry,  written  in  Latin  in  u 
clerkly  hand  difficult  to  read.  It  may  bo 
of  interest  to  the  curious  to  luive  a  copy 
in  the  original  form  and  spelling  of  tin- 
last  will  and  testament  <>''  Ninian  Clark, 
a  ruling  elder  of  Aghadow .  v  Presbyterian 
Church.  His  death  in  171  !  is  recorded  in 
the  old  Session  Book  of  the  congregation. 
It  is  a  simple  document  in  wonderful 
spelling  and  grammar,  and  evidently  the 
composition  of  Nininn  himself.  We  hn\e 
the  mention  of  Mr.  Paul  Kullerton.  who 
is,  no  doubt,  the  squire  ol  that  IIIIIIK 
t'orrod  to  by  Jane  M'r'addon  who  iVti  the 
Bann  water  for  Boston  in  I7M. 
The  will  is  endorsed  "  Ninian  Clarke  his 
will  dated  March  ye  fl  1714." 

"  To  God  I  Commit    my    Soul    and    to 


COUNTY  LONDONDERRY   IN  THIIEE   CESTCU1KM. 


my  onlv  Saviour.  'Hi is  is  my  will 
this  day  yt  I  leave  my  holding  to  my  wife 
and  my  son  .John  C'lurk  and  tor  all  other 
(ioods  and  Chattels  that  is  about  the 
lions  to  be  equally  divided  in  four  parts 
to  the  first  of  the  Childor  that  is  Maricd 
and  the  rest  to  Remain  with  their  mother 
and  I  Leave  Mr.  I'aidl  tfnllortoun  to  he 
overseer  of  this  and  William  Walles. 
This  being  niy  Last  Will,  and  Test  us 
wittness  in  present  I  do  hereunto  set  my 
hand. 

N'inan  Clarke. 

As  Wittness  Robertt  Campbell  (his 
mark),  John  Martteen  (his  mark), 
Cathren  Clark  (her  mark). 

In  another  handwriting  is  the  following 
further  witness  to  the  trust  imposed  on 
Paul  Fullerton. 

Witness  pson  that  heard  Niuian  Clark 
Hpock  to  Paul  Fullerton  that  he  owen  the 
above  wireten  to  he  his  last  will  and  de- 
sire I  the  sd  Fullerton  to  keep  it. 

Duncan  M'Nichell  (his  mark). 

The  records  of  the'  ''  New  London- 
derry "  congregation  in  America,  be- 
ginning 1740,  have  recently  been  printed 
by  the  Presbyterian  .Historical  Society  of 
America.  They  have  preserved  copies  of 
testimonials  or  disjunction  certificates 
given  to  emigrants  from  Ireland.  In 


1711  Hannah  Hind'mtn  presented  her 
•'  certificate  from  Ireland,"  no  place  men- 
tioned. Nathaniel  Thumps from 

Faughanyale  congregation,  had  three 
testimonials,  one  from  the  congregation, 
another  from  John  Stirling,  a  Justice  of 
the  I'enre.  and  a  third  signed  by  Conally 
M'Catisland,  all  dated  1787. 

Aih.-i -tisements  appeared  in  the  "Bel- 
fast News-Letter  "  in  great  plenty  about 
the  middle  of  the  century,  of  which  the 
following  is  a  sample: — "The  'Nancy' 
brigantinc,  of  C'olerain.  100  tons,  James 
Irvine,  commander,  will  sail  from  Skerries 
Road,  off  Portrush.  to  Philadelphia,  by 
1st  June  next." 

List  of  arrears  of  excise  and  licences  for 
1689.  1690,  1691,  and  1692:— Kilrea— 
Meave  O'Cahan,  Widow  Jamison,  .Tames 
Hrice,  Widow  Kdwards,  James  Curry, 
John  Howey  Port<jlenone — Margaret 

Hamilton,  Jenet  Hill,  Pat  M'Clurges, 
Jenet  Kenedy.  Rasharkan- -John  Miller. 
llasharkan  or  Vow — Kli/.abeth  Fullerton. 
Uovagh — John  Jackson.  Aghadowey — 
Robert  Glass.  Clarvaghy— Widow  Smith, 
John  Minns,  Andrew  Johnston.  Kilreah 
Walk — Wine  Licenses  for  1692 — John 
Howey,  Widow  Edwards,  John  M'Duffee, 
John  Minns,  John  Miller,  Pat  M'Clurgos, 
Kdward  Galland,  Win.  Maxwell,  Win. 
Jonston, 


54 


COUNTY    LONDONDERRY  IN  THREE  CENTURIES. 


CHAPTER     X. 


SOCIAL   LIFE. 

Tories   and    outlaws.— Abduction   of    girls. — Witches   and   charms.- 

Domestic  architecture.— Wesley  in  Co.   Derry.— Clergyman's 

daily  life.— Funerals.— Curious  marriage  ceremony.— 

Theological  discussions.— Peden  the  Prophet.— 

An  old  communion. — Reading  clubs 

and  literature. 


There  are  no  statistics  by  which  one 
can  get  a  proper  conception  of  the  state 
of  society  in  the  early  half  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  at  least  for  County 
Derry.  One  has,  therefore,  to  fall  back 
on  rather  out-of-the-way  gleanings  from 
which  to  get  a  picture  of  the  people  and 
their  way  of  living.  Their  safety  from 
tones  and  outlaws  was  not  yet  assured. 
In  1729  the  Mansion  House  of  Vow,  the 
residence  of  the  Oallands,  was  burned  by 
some  banditti  of  this  class.  The  house 
was  then  occupied  by  Mr.  William 
Moore's  servants,  and  of  the  guilty  per- 
sons there  was  named  Richard  Gallund. 
A  good  many  years  earlier  (1(383)  the 
bridge  nt  Portglenone  hail  a  very  strong 
double  gate,  the  pur|M»se  of  which  wns  to 
keep  back  the  County  Derry  tories. 

Another  form  of  crime  which  was  too 
common  both  in  England  and  Ireland, 
and  II&B  been  expatiated  on  by  F  roude. 
wns  the  abduction  of  young  girls  of  good 
standing  who  were  forcibly  married  to 
men  in  need  of  fortunes.  There  are  well 
authenticated  instances  of  such  exploits, 
nn<l  tlie  immunity  which  the  perpetrators 
•  ,i  the  outrages  often  enj'oyeo  has  called 
forth  <  riticL-m  of  the  state  of  public 
"pinion  wbii  h  tolerated  the  practice.  An 
example  of  tin*  kind  was  tlie  subject  of 
legal  inquiry  in  173-"),  when  Roger 
(I'Cahan.  of  Kilnii.  did  with  others 
"  burglariously  WIIUT  and  carry  olf  at 
night  Sarah  Thompson,  of  Driiim roon.  in 
order  to  marry  her."  It  indieiii. 
rather  feeble  administration  of  the  law 
that  the  result  of  the  investigation  was 
merely  to  proclaim  these  gentry  "  robbers 
and  !..|.|..u.  .-  out  in  anus,  nml  on  their 
keeping,  and  not  amenable  to  law." 

As  «as  ti,  !M<  e\pecu-<l.   stub  an  intoler- 
nMe      olli-n.  e       uoiild     inline     under     the 
e  ot  the  Kirk  Session.       An    in- 
of  abduction   ill   Aghadowey   is  re- 


corded in  the  Session  Book,  but  the  prin- 
cipal offender  not  being  an  inhabitant  of 
the  parish,  the  ruling  elders  were  foiled 
of  their  prey.  The  record  runs: — "It 
having  been  evident  to  this  session  that 
John  lloyd  did  join  in  company  with 
David  Lawson  to  bring  away  Mr.  William 
Hustown's  daughter  unknown*  to  her 
parents  upon  the  Sabbath  day  in  order 
to  be  married  to  the  said  Lawson,  etc." 
It  was  an  added  offence  in  the  eyes  of  the 
session  and  "  all  good  people  "  that  the 
abduction  took  place  on  the  Sabbath.* 

Occasionally  in  church  records  the 
sanctity  attaching  to  marriage  vows  is 
touched  on.  WTien  the  marriage  of  a 
couple  was  proclaimed  it  was  not  unusual 
for  a  second  claimant  to  the  young  lady's 
hand  to  lay  a  complaint  with  the  Session 
that  he  was  already  engaged  to  her  by  a 
solemn  promise  mutually  made.  Tlie 
vow  of  marriage  may  have  been  made  by 
both  parties  on  a  Bible. 

Witchcraft  was,  of  course,  an  indict- 
able offence,  and  gave  rise  to  an  unusual 
amount  of  ferment  in  a  neighbourhood. 
Properly  regarded,  it  was  an  anti-Christ- 
ian religion  common  to  all  countries,  and 
the  severest  measures  were  adopted  to 
stop  it,  not  at  all  creditable  to  the  parties 
concerned.  We  find  .such  superstitions 
appearing  in  the  form  of  charm.-  and 
spells  being  used  for  finding  articles  that 
had  been  stolen.  One  offender  pleads 
guilty  to  the  charm  of  "  turning  a  key  " 
on  such  an  occasion,  and  smother  of 
"dreaming  and  fasting"  fi  r  the  same 
purpose. 

Very  little  money  was  in  circulation. 
Rents'  and  stipend  wen'  sometimes  paid 
in  kind,  as  no  money  was  to  be  had 

*  Mr.  William  Houston  was  minister  of 
Ballyagheran  [Ballywillan]  17CO-1721.  His 
tombstone  is  in  Agherton  graveyard. 


COUNTY  LONDONDERRY  IN  THBKE  CENTURIES. 


55 


among  the  people.  Occasionally  in  the 
church  collections  there  were  coins  "  laid 
bj  as  uncurrent." 

A  clerk  and  precentor  of  the  church  at 
Aghadowey  had  to  leave  the  neighbour- 
hood through  fear  of  being  sent  to  prison 
by  his  creditors.  His  wife,  however,  ap- 
plied to  the  Session  for  a  testimonial  of 
his  good  conduct  during  the  time  of  his 
residence  in  the  parish.  The  very  lean 
years  1728  and  1729  were  responsible  for 
a  complaint  of  the  presence  of  many 
"  poor  strangers,"  who  were  a  burden  on 
the  charity  of  the  churches. 

The  houses  of  the  people  were  of  a 
very  humble  order.  Domestic  archi- 
tecture had  not  yet  reached  any  degree  of 
excellence.  Even  the  church  buildings 
were  of  the  plainest  description  and 
covered  with  thatch  or  shingles.  Even  in 
England  church  architecture  was  in  the 
early  part  of  the  century  at  a  low  ebb. 
tt  had  become  almost  a  lost  art.  It  lias 
been  remarked  that  we  owe  something  to 
this  apathy.  They  at  least  kept  the 
buildings  from  falling.  Had  nny  restora- 
tion been  attempted,  "  if  they  had  done 
more,  they  would  probably  have  done 
worse."  . 

In  the  case  of  Aghadowey  an  excuse 
was  offered  for  not  having  erected  a 
dwelling-house  and  offices  for  the 
minister,  that  no  encouragement  was 
given  by  the  landlord  for  building  on  the 
farm  they  had  purchased.  The  fixity  of 
tenure  that  the  Plantation  Commission- 
ers dreamed  of  had  not  become  a  reality 
at  the  time.  Even  the  houses  of  the 
gentry  were  the  long  low  thatched 
structures  that  many  remember  and  that 
we  find  still  in  existence  as  outhouses.  A 
traveller  through  County  Dorry  in  1752 
speaks  of  some  gentlemen's  "  seats  with 
good  plantations  "  near  Limavady.  Cole- 
'•aine  had  a  handsome  town  house  built 
by  the  Irish  Society.  Dr.  Thomas 
Molyneux,  who  passed  along  in  1708. 
speaks  of  a  "  pretty  improvement  of  one, 
Mr.  Jackson's,  joining  the  town  " 
Jackson  Hall,  or  the  Manor  House.  And 
Agivey  house  may  have  retained  some- 
thing of  its  ancient  glory  when  James 
Cuningham,  merchant,  of  London,  re- 
tired to  his  country  house  by  the  pleasant 
Bann.  or  when  Patrick  Mackey  adver- 
tised in  1760  that  he  had  got  by  mistake 
from  Garvagh  fair  a  web  of  linen  cloth, 
which  he  was  desirous  of  returning  to 
the  proper  owner. 

•  When  tho  Canning  lease  of  the  Iron- 
mongers' Estate  expired  it  was  then  let 
to  four  gentlemen — Patrick  Mackey.  a 
merchant,  of  London ;  Henry  Lecky, 
James  Cunningham,  a  city  merchant; 
and  Samuel  Craighead,  another  merchant 
of  London.  Their  lease  was  executed  in 


April,  1725,  at  the  previous  rent,  but  with 
tho  very  much  increased  fine  of  £12,800. 
When  the  Companies  were  short  of  funds 
they  preferred  an  immediate  supply  by 
means  of  a  large  renewal  fine.  Legal 
proceedings  in  Chancery  about  the  Estate 
supply  us  with  a  list  of  tenants  of  1733.* 

When  John  Wesley  visited  Derry  and 
Tyrone  in  1771  he  observed  a  considerable 
improvement  in  the  appearance  of  the 
country  since  his  previous  visit  a  few 
years  earlier.  For  above  thirty  miles  it 
was  cultivated  like  England  and 
"  sprinkled  up  and  down  with  little  new- 
built  houses."  But  he  has  hard  things  to 
say  of  the  travelling,  which  was  all  done 
on  horseback,  except  such  times  as  he 
itinerated  on  foot. 

They  were  faithful  and  patient  nags 
that  stood  the  long  and  constant  journeys 
of  such  as  were  obliged  to  travel  through 
tho  country  parts  when  means  of  com- 
munication were  so  poor.  The  diary  of 
the  Rev.  John  Kennedy,  minister  of  Ben- 
burb  (1714-1761),  is  a  bare  but  faithful 
record  of  almost  daily  jaunts  on  horse- 
back, frequently  along  the  northern  end 
of  Lough  Xeagh.*  It  is  curious  to  read  of 
the  multifarious  duties  of  a  country 
minister  then.  Lending  a  hand  at  all  the 
operations  of  a  farm,  baptizing,'  marrying, 
visiting  peasant  and  squire.  Master  John 
Kennedy  spent  a  good  deal  of  time  at  the 
building  of  his  meeting-house.  Between 
"  xcrawing  "  and  "  latting  ''  he  would  be 
culled  to  a  member's  house,,  where  though 
the  chimney  had  fallen  the  children  had 
been  mercifully  preserved.  His  relatives 
lived  in  the  Stewartstown  district,  and 
his  visits  to  them  were  frequent.  We  do 
not  gather  a  favourable  picture  of  that 
part  of  the  country  from  the  Terrier  of 
tbf>  Manor  of  Sal  (otherwise  the  Salters' 
Fst'ito)  nliout  the  middle  of  the  century. 
Tlip  town  of  Magherafelt  was  composed  of 
thatched  houses,  and  cabins,  and  shingled 
houses  (none  were  yet  slated)  of  two 
stories  or  a  story  and  n  half  for  the  more 
comfortable  townsfolk.  The  churches  and 
market-house  comprised  the  public  build- 
ings. AVhilo  some  townlands  nro  de- 
scribed as  being  ''  arable  and  pasture, 
small  part  shrub  of  wood  and  moss,"  and 
having  n  good  farm  house,  malt-house, 
and  orchard,  the  rest  were  poor  cabins. 
Tho  next  townland  has  four  small  farm 
Vouscs,  with  most  of  the  land  in  arable 

*  At   th:s    time,    too   (1729).   Jhe    Company 
purchased  the  Canning  interest  in  the  tithes 
of  Agivey  and  the  ferry  for  £1,155.    Thi   next 
lessee  of  the  estate  was  Josi.ts  Duprp,  Esq., 
for  61  years,  commencing  1767. 

*  The   late   Rev.   Gilbert   A.   Kennedy,    c.f 
Carland,     Aghadowey,    and    Canibusnetnaii, 
was  lineally  descended  from  this  minMer. 


56 


COUNTY   LONDONDERRY  IN  THREE  CENTI'KIES. 


state.  But  "  mostly  shrub  of  Hood,  moss, 
l>on,  and  rucks  "  is  descriptive  of  an  ad- 
joining one  having  nothing  but  "  poor 
<. -i  hi  us  and  Irish  creats." 

Master  John  Kennedy  gives  us  a 
glimpse  of  the  funerals  of  In-  day.  In 
the  case  of  titled  persons,  like  tin-  Mont- 
goraerys,  of  the  Ards,  there  was  an  ela- 
borate ceremonial  arranged  to  conduct  the 
deceased  to  his  last  resting-place.  When 
it  i.-iim-  to  the  death  of  the  wife  of  the 
local  s<|uirc  « ho  had  been  at  her  town 
house  in  Dulilin  there  was  also  an 
ordered  ceremony.  The  minister  went  to 
Armagh  to  me«t  the  hearse,  returned  Ky 
Dungaunon,  where  the  night  was  spent. 
Continuing  the  journey  to  Cookstown, 


A  few  days  later  this  old-time  clergy- 
man may  have  to  record  the  fact  that  n* 
got  no  gloves  at  a  wedding,  and  when  he 
married  Abraham  Plunket'g  daughter  to 
one  Davispn  he  performed  the  ceremony 
mi  the  hillside  in  a  company  of  nearer 
se\  ent y  persons.  Kennedy  belonged  to  a 
family  several  members  of  which  had  t» 
endure  the  fires  of  persecution  in  Scotland 
and  Ireland  too.  Marriage  was  a  pro- 
scribed rite  to  ministers  of  his  Church  at 
this  time.  Was  this  curious  ceremony 
carried  out  on  the  hillside  to  evade  the 
officers  of  the  law  ? 

He  was  attending  a  meeting  of  his 
Synod  at  Dungannon  when  the  news  came 
of  the  death  of  the  King.  Ye  Synod  loy- 


An  Ulster  Kitchen. 


they   were  nict   l>\   a  great   «>ni|iuny.      They 

got      "  mourii'nus,"     whirh     iacuded 

(.boulder  sun  I.  There  w.-re  MX  of  tin* 
Presbyterian  minister-,  anil  MX  of  the 
"  Church  clergy."  and  MX  bearers.  The 

proces- Kent     strainlit     tu     JVrryloran 

churchy ard.  When  tin-  minister's  own 
•lied  be  made  the  simple  rucord  : — 
"  We  ncnt  ill. »ii  and  .  arried  her  up  on 
horses  and  tno'ponln  [pole-]  very  well." 
This  form  ol  hincral  bier  lias  been 

in  our  own  day.  They  had  "  hear- 
er* "  also,  the  Miss's  Hlai  kcr,  Lindsay, 
and  Kcnniily,  and  throe  of  the  name 
Ktewart.  And  the  whole  affair  in  •!•••.,  rih- 
«d  »•  "  very  decent." 


ally  and  dutifully  attended  at  the  Castla 
and  the  market-place,  wbere  they  "gath- 
ered in  a  ring  at  Mr.  Gordon1!  and  drank 
loyal  healths."  If  Mr.  Cordon's  was  the 
Inn  there  would  he  good  business  that 
day. 

There  was  another  way  of  celebrating 
such  an  event.  The 'day  that  the  first 
Ceorge  was  made  King  was  observed  as  a 
day  of  tbanlueiving  at  Aglmdowey  meet- 
ing-house, and  the  amount  of  money  col- 
Icetivl  for  "  public  uses  "  testifies  to  the 
laruc  congregation  that  assembled  on  thai 
occasion.  The  thanksgiving  sermon 
preai-bed  by  the  Rev.  John  Abernethy  in 
n-lebration  of  th«  same  happy  event  was 


COUNTY  LONDONDERRY  IN  THKKE  CENTURIES. 


57 


printed  in  one  of  those  quarto  tracts  that 
issued  from  the  recently  established  Bel- 
fast Press  and  circulated  among  the 
country  congregations.  Sermons  and  re- 
ligious literature  formed  the  bulk  of  the 
reading  of  the  country  folk.  They  were 
immensely  interested  in  doctrinal  "discus- 
sions ;  and  the  ferment  that  arose  about 
'  the  question  of  subscribing  to  human 
creeds  and  standards  like  the  Westminster 
Confession  of  Faith  gave  ample  exercise 
to  the  unsophisticated  minds  of  the 
people  on  the  banks  of  the  Rann.  They 
had  at  Kilrea  a  rough  but  doughty 
champion  of  the  older  and  orthodox 
school.  The  Rev.  Matthew  Clerk  slashed 
furiously  at  his  opponents.  At  Coleraine, 
on  the  other  hand,  the  Rev.  Robert 
Higginbotham  showed  his  sympathy  with 
the  now  lights,  in  company  with  the 
minister  of  Aghadowey.  the  '  Rev.  John 
Elder,  while  across  the  river  at  Bally- 
money,  the  Rev.  Robert  M'Bride,  grand- 
father of  the  Admiral  of  that  name,  re- 
flected on  Elder  in  a  manner  not  conducive 
to  the  most  friendly  relationship  between 
the  brethren.  The  publications  sent  forth 
and  studiously  circulated  in  that  disturb- 
ing period  formed  the  staple  of  the  think- 
ing among  the  people  of  the  congrega- 
tions. Division  in  the  internal  structure 
of  the  Presbyterian  body  then  began. 
When  the  Seceders  and  the  Methodists 
appeared  later  there  was  ample  material 
for  theological  discussion,  Higginbotham, 
this  time  in  defence  of  the  old  position, 
met  his  opponents  at  Ballyrashane,  and 
expounded  his  views  from  a  platform 
erected  in  the  open  in  the  presence  of  a 
large  audience.  The  travelling  pedlar  had 
also  a  supply  of  chap-book  literature,  of 
kinds  suited  to  both  grave  and  gay.  The 
contents  of  his  pack  contained  "  T'he  Life 
of  Peden  the  Prophet  "  and  "  The  Fortun- 
ate and  Unfortunate  Lovers,"  or  perhaps 
still  more  vulgar  prints. 

As  an  illustration  of  the  popularity  of 
Peden's  prophecies,  the  curious  fact  'was 
disclosed  in  a  newspaper  correspondence 
that  in  the  vestry-book  of  Ballyrashane 
there  is  an  historical  record  of  the  succes- 
sive pastors  of  the  Church,  to  one  of  whom 
is  attributed  a  speech  the  sole  authority 
for  which  was  the  statement  that  it  was 
handed  down  traditionally  in  a  local 
family.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  saying 
can  be  found  in  any  copy  of  "  The  Life  of 
Mr.  Alexander  Peden,"'  and  had  become 
the  common  property  of  the  countryside. 

To  gather  a  correct  idea  of  what  occu- 
pied the  thoughts  of  the  more  intellectual 
man  in  the  country  parish,  we  can  fortun- 
ately consult  a  common-place  book  that 
was  preserved  in  Aghadowey  for  over  two 
centuries.  It  is  brown  with'  age  and  peat 


smoke,  and  the  penmanship,  in  part — for 
it  is  in  two  hands — is  anything  but  invit- 
ing. The  first  owner,  "  Samuel  Hyndman 
Lei  v  ing  at  the  Miltoune  neir  Aughgivie 
and  Countie  of  Londonderrie  (writtin 
februarie  the  twentie  fifth  day  1695/6," 
copied  sermons  and  addresses  that  no 
doubt  he  regarded  as  classics,  utterances 
of  Josias  Welch  or  Ren  wick,  difficult  to 
get  in  his  day,  and  still  more  unobtain- 
able now.  It  pleased  him  to  have  a  full 
copy  of  a  letter  addressed  by  a  troubled 
saint  at  Limerick  to  a  friend' in  America. 
There  were  snatches  of  poetry  usually  in 
solemn  strain  like  a  metrical  letter  from 
an  English  martyr  to  his  wife,  and  notes 
on  Irish  Church  history  that  appealed  to 
him  as  supporting  his  own  views  of 
Church  government  as,  for  example,  on 
the  authority  of  Vsher,  that  Patrick  put 
a  bishop  in  every  church  in  Ireland.  At 
first  sight  one  wonders  why  the  diarist 
made  a  careful  note  of  communion  celebra- 
tions with  the  name  of  the  preacher  and 
his  text  in  various  parts  of  the  country. 
To  the  inquirer  the  explanation  is  simple 
when  lie  remembers  that  it  was  the  custom 
then  to  resort  in  great  numbers  to  neigh- 
bouring (or  even  distant)  <-ongregation* 
where  the  sacred  feast  was  being  cele- 
brated, the  degenerate  type  of  which  fs 
fnmiliar  to  readers  of  Burns's  "  Holy 
Fair." 

John  Given,  of  Ballymena,  in  his 
•'  Voices  from  the  Rostrum."  gives  his 
impressions  of  a  communion  service  held 
in  the  open,  which  he  attended  as  a  hoy 
about  the  year  1825.  There  were  the 
members  of  the  congregation  and  a  multi- 
tude of  strangers,  mothers  and  daughters, 
the  latter  having  each  a  red  rose  or  piece 
of  southern  wood,  or  thyme  laid  in  be- 
tween the  leaves  of  the  Bible ;  grey  haired 
fathers  and  stalwart  young  men,  some 
seated  on  chairs  or  forms,  while  the 
greater  part  occupied  the  green  sward,  in 
a  vacant  part  of  which  were  placed  the 
tables.  At  one  end  was  the  "  tent  "  or 
temporary  pulpit,  with  the  principal  table 
immediately  in  front.  The  address  de- 
livered before  the  first  table  was  surround- 
ed with  communicants — called  the  "  action 
sermon,"  or  "  fencing  the  tables."  was 
usually  taken  from  the  Song  of  Solomon  ; 
nnd  the  forty-sixth  Psalm  was  sunsj  to  the 
time  "  Martyrs,"  which  was  traditionally 
believed  to  be  the  military  march  of  the 
Scottish  Covenanters.  This  picturesque 
scene  was  worked  into  sympathetic  verse 
by  Given. 

On  the  strength  of  the  entry  "  John 
Miller  His  book."  we  may  mate  a  con- 
jecture that  the  second  owner  was  V-". 
David  Miller,  a  prominent  member  of  f'e 
old  Aghadowey  congregation.  It  was  1'e 
who  made  the  careful  register  of  the 


COrSTY    LONDONDERRY  IN  THREF  CENTURIES. 


names  of  the  ministers  of  the  Route  Pres- 
bytery who  died  between  1671  and  1712. 
The  question  of  tin1  Person  of  Christ  occu- 
pied his  attention,  ns  lie  quoted  from 
I'nMius  l,eiitulns  and  Josephus.  There 
are  isolated  hits  of  historical  and 
geographical  information,  the  products  of 
tin-  different  oountrie*,  a  portion  of  a 
P->«lm.  an  epigram,  and  sententious  utter- 
ances, like-  "  The  heart  is  the  closet  the 
month  is  the  hall,  the  common  sense  the 
custom-house."  A  fragment  of  an  ancient 
almanac  showing  tahles  of  distances  and 
fairs  i-  sewn  into  the  old  (xmlc. 

Their  reading  was  not  exclusively  re- 
ligious ;  they  had  Tery  human  feelings. 
Music  i  niiks  and  psalters  neatly  and 
patiently  worked  out  by  the  hand  like  the 
old  samplers  of  our  grandmothers  attest 
the  tastes  of  the  more  refined  families.' 
Thn  writer  has  a  hook  of  this  class  which 
h"  values  as  being  the  work  of  a  Maghera- 
felt  man,  curiously  illuminated  and  in 
purts  wonderfully  decorated  with  quaint 
figures.  It  is  chiefly  devoted  to  giving  the 
riidim  'tits  of  mrsic  with  numerous  tunes 
in  the  old  notation,  two  of  them  called  hy 
local  mimes.  A  portion  of  the  hook  is 
occupied  with  poetical  pieces  chiefly  of  a 
pastoral  H nd  sportive  order,  some  of  them 
with  Lntin  renderings  also.  A  version  of 
Chevy  Chase,  a  poem  hv  Allan  Ramsay, 
pieces  Irke  •'  The  Well-featured  Lass  " 
and  '•  The  Tippling  Philosophers  "  help  to 
make  up  this  curious  "  Vocal  Music  Book 
collected  hy  John  Fullton.  March  20th 
Anno  Domini  1721  22." 

The^Bibles  seem  to  have  come  chiefly 
from  Scotland,  at  anv  rate,  in  the  seven- 
teenth century.  There  was  a  plentiful 
supply  of  (looks  in  company  with  linen 
cloth  from  that  country.  One  such  cargo 
had  a  do/en  Bibles.  2 'dozen  Testaments, 
••  (In/en  l'-:ilni  hooks.  2  gross  of  pamph- 
!••'-.  "  bullets."  and  other  hooks  bon-  1 
and  unbound.  Kven  where  we  do  t.:\d 
Dublin-printed  BiMes  they  sometimes 
have  the  S'-otch  version  of  'the  Psalm-.. 
while  sometimes  the  Edinburgh  Psalter  is 
hound  along  with  a  Bihle  printed  in  Lon- 
don. The  writer  has  a  Bihle  (Cambridge, 
164*)  with  which  is  hound  a  copy  of  the 
Psalter  printed  in  1650  at  Edinburgh,  the 
year  when  the  new  translation  based  on 
Rous's  version  was  ordered  to  be  sung  all 
through  Scotland.  This  copy  was  used  in 
Cmrri<  kfergus. 

The  improvement  generally  in  the  trade 
and  <«mfort  of  tlie  people  in  the  closing 
years  of  the  century  brought  more  money 
and  desire  for  reading  hooks.  From  then 
wo  tra-e  the  formation  of  Reading  Clubs 
and  other  societies  tending  to  the  spread 
•  if  education  and  n  greater  range  of  litera- 
ture. In  the  school*  the  children  were 
Mill  taught  mainly  from  the  Catechisms 


and  the  Bihle.  In  the  classical  schools 
the  pupils  wore  well  instructed  in  Greek 
and  Latin  by  clergymen  who  had  spare 
time  and  the  need  to  add  to  their  modest 
incomes. 

A  Reading  Society  in  the  parish  of 
Desertoghill  still  circulated  in  1830  such 
works  as  Doddridge's  "  Exposition  of  the 
New  Testament,"  Newton's  "Sermons," 
Klavel  on  the  Mind  and  Soul,  Wilhson 
on  Sacramental  Meditation,  Hervey's 
"  Meditations  "  and  Josephus.  There 
were  departures  into  secular  literature  in 
some  parts.  The  minute  book  of  a  Read- 
ing Club  in  the  writer's  possession,  which 
began  its  existence  in  1803,  has  a  record 
of  purchases  of  books,  with  prices  at- 
tached. Shakespeare  is  noted  side  by  side 
with  "  The  History  of  the  Devil,"  and 
"La  Belle  Assemble,.. "  Sir  Walter 
Scott's  works  were  in  much  favour.  "  Guy 
Mnnnering  "  is  re<n>rded  ns  being  pur- 
chased in  three  volume  form  for  £1.  A 
book  on  farriery  \v;is  coupled  with  John- 
son's "  Lives  of  the  Poets  "  ;  but  who 
would  have  looked  for  Ravnal,  Rabelais, 
or  Machiavelli  in  this  rural  library?  The 
circulation  of  these,  with  works  on  the 
French  and  American  Revolutions,  are  in 
keeping  with  the  knowledge  that  constitu- 
tional questions  were  much  in  the  minds 
and  debates  of  the  people.  The  stringency 
of  the  rules  drawn  up  for  the  guidance  of 
these  clubs  may  be  capable  of  more  than 
oqe  construction.  At  any  rate,  they  show 
a  ready  conception  of  tfce  value  attachiag 
t»  order  and  good  government  in  theoe 
rural  communities. 

When  the  Frenchman,  De  Latocnajv, 
made  a  tour  through  Ireland  in  1797,  he 
happened  to  find  himself  on  the  banks  of 
the  Bann  in  the  companv  of  a  young  man 
who  discoursed  freely,  nut,  according  to 
his  companion,  nonsensically — he  was  a 
Royalist — on  tho  grievances  of  the  people 
of  Ireland.  He  thought  it  was  the  same 
foolish  talk  as  the  people  of  France  had 
been  fed  on  before  the  Revolution.  The 
Frenchman's  view  of  the  peasant,  when  he 
'li-Toursed  about  equality,  fraternity,  and 
oppression,  was  rather  one  of  contempt, 
thinking  him  happy  if  he  was  only  assured 
of  personal  liberty  and  peace  to  enjoy  the 
fruit  of  his  labour.  What  did  they  matter 
to  him — plurality  of  voting,  elections, 
impediments  of  commerce,  taxes  on  wine 
and  other  goods?  The  incident  serves  to 
show  us  the  stirring  of  thought  in  the 
young  men  of  the  period. 

Respect  for  dramatic  art  had  not 
reached  C'olernine  and  neighbourhood  in 
the  beginning  of  last  century.  Playacting 
was  neglected  in  the  social  circles  of  Cole- 
raine.  When  a  deputation  of  the  Irish 
ty  was  on  a  visit  to  their  estates  in 
1^2"i  a  theatrical  company  was  performing 


COI:KTV   LONDONUEMBY   IN   THREE  CKNTUKIE8. 


59 


in  the  Town  Hall.  Out  of  pure  charity 
the  members  spent  a  short  time  in  a 
theatre  quite  empty  except  for  a  shirtless 
toy  and  a  legless  soldier.  The  towns- 
folk found  more  iittrnction  probably  in  the 
meetings  of  tho  Synod  of  Ulster  which 
wen-  being  held  at  the  same  time. 

.  Some  commotion  was  caused  in  Agha- 
dowey  about  the  same  time  by  the  per- 
formance of  Goldsmith's  celebrated  comedy 
by  a  number  of  young  gentlemen,  the 
pupils  of  a  certain  Mr.  William  Gillin, 
M.A.,  who,  it  seems,  was  a  licentiate  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church.  Apparently  hie 
object  in  presenting  the  piece  was,  in  ad- 
dition to  helping  a  charity,  to  introduce 
what  to  his  mind  was  part  of  a  liberal 
education.  But  the  innovation  was  too 
advanced  for  that  age  in  Aghadowey,  and 
the  innovator  came  off  second  best  in  the 
encounter.  The  prologue  prepared  for  the 
occasion  has  at  any  rate  survived.  Nor 
does  Magherafelt  seem  to  have  had  more 
tender  feelings  for  the  gentleman  of  the 
buskin  and  the  mask,  as  we  gather  from 
"  The  Player's  Farewell  Address  to  the 
Quality  of  Magherafelt,''  in  which  with  all 
the  literary  skill  at  his  command  he  shot 
his  parting  bolt:— 


"  Curs'd  was  thw  day  when  our  Shakesper- 
ian  race 

Implored     support    in    such    a    worthless 
place, 

Where  taste's  extinct,  where  men  are  un- 
refined. 

Foes  to  liberality  and  unkind. 
»    »    »    » 

'Tw  as  well  we   did   not    ask -it   from   that 

clown, 
The    stutt'ring    Sovereign    of     the    little 

town  ; 
Who  like  some  tyrant,  famed  in  ancient 

day, 

A  sceptre  grasps,  which  he's  unfit  to  sway, 
A    man    devoid    of    taste    and    judgment 

sound, 
The  pest  and  terror  of  the  country  round." 

Who  this  obscure  player  was,  or  what 
class  of  drama  ho  presented,  we  have  no 
means  of  knowing,  an  his  valedictory  or 
rather  maledictory  poetical  effort  was  as- 
signed to  a  different  class  of  "  rejected 
addresses  "  from  that  of  the  brothers 
Smith.  His  allusion  to  the  mask  of  re- 
ligion gives  an  indication  that  his  produc- 
tions did  not  satisfy  the  taste  of  the 
people  he  sought  to  entertain,  strangers 
that  they  were  to  the  mysteries  of  the 
playhouse. 


60 


COfNTV   I.ONDONDE.iH,-  IS    THREE   CENTUKIES. 


CHAPTER    XL 


ROADS  AND    TRADE. 

Configuration   and   trade.— The   main   highways.— Arthur  Young  on 

the  roads.    Coleraine  as  a  port. — Industries  of  the  county.— 

Romance    of    linen. — Reasons  for   success   in   Ulster.— 

Portrush  roadstead.— Revolution   in   thought  and 

machinery. — Primitive  bleaching  processes. — 

Derry  bleachers. — Old-time  buyers. 


Tin1  configuration  of  the  County  Lon- 
donderry has  had  nut  a  little  to  do  with 
the  industry  which  by  slow  degrees 
brought  it  from  poverty  to  a  condition  of 
comparative  wealth  and  comfort.  Before 
the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century  the 
hpinning  und  weaving  operations  which, 
combined  with  the  culture  of  the  flax  on  • 
the  little  farm,  turned  the  homestead 
into  u  kind  of  self-contained  manufactory 
were  on  a  very  moderate  scale,  and  gave 
but  little  opportunity  for  an  accumula- 
tion of  capital.  The  alternation  of  work 
at  the  wheel  and  loom  with  terms  of  out- 
door labour  on  the  land  almost  robbed 
the  tenant  of  the  right  to  be  called  a 
farmer. 

I'lu'  spread  of  the  bleaching  trade  in 
the  province  effected  a  transformation. 
Districts  blessed  with  natural  features 
suited  to  providing  artificial  power  in 
plenty  stepped  forward  in  advance  of  less 
favoured  parts ;  and  if  the  means  of  <x>m- 
iiniiih  iitiun  by  roads  were  good  for  the 
better  conveyance  of  the  goods  when 
finished  then  an  additional  factor  in  de- 
velopment was  present.  In  the  former 
ie-|i.-i  i  ,.in  county  had  an  advantage, 
lleing  intersected  by  a  range  of  hills 
which  provided  an  abundance  of  streams 
bleachers-  were  attracted  by  the  supply 
of  water  power.  In  the  matter  of  roads 
tln>  i  utility  mis.  it  any  thing,  less  favoured 
tlnin  its  neighbours.  The  question  of 
roads  wag  discussed  by  the  London  Com- 
panies at  the  time  of  the  Plantation,  and 
it  »n-  stated  that  highways  were  to  be 
made  through  the  country  as  well  a* 
along  the  Ilium  The  proposals  received 
the  unsatisfactory  replv  that  they  would 
be  iiniile  by  tile  inlialntaiits  as  the 
iiniiitry  wan  being  planted  and  settled. 

Tin-  prim  ipal  roads  between  the  old 
lush  town*  were  repaired.  Chichcster 
iiml  his  CVjiunn-sHiiiers  used  one  of  these 


when  going  to  Derry  iu  1608,  when  the 
wild  Glenmen  wondered  to  see  such  a 
cavalcade.  It  will  be  remembered  that 
the  inspection  of  the  fort  at  Desertmartin 
intended  for  the  help  of  travellers  that 
way  delayed  the  strange  company  in  its 
passage  by  the  Pass  of  Glenshane.  Of 
crossways  there  were  few  or  none  but 
mere  tracks,  which  were  gradually 
evolved  through  the  bridle  paths  to  lanes 
for  the  slide  and  wheel  cars.  Sir  Thomas. 
Phillips  dragged  his  timber  from  the 
woods  over  almost  impassable  country. 
While  some  of  the  undertakers  went 
direct  by  boat  to  Derry,  the  deputation 
of  Londoners  landed  at  Carrickfergus 
and  made  their  way  to  Coleraine  through 
Antrim.  In  Dobhs's  description  of 
County  Antrim  in  1683  the  state  of  the 
roads  "is  given.  There  was  a  direct  route 
by  way  of  Antrim,  Bnllymena,  Bally- 
money,  and  Coleraine.  The  continuation 
of  this  by  Limavady  was  the  popular  way 
to  Derry.  There  was  a  timber  bridge  at 
Coleraine,  for  use  more  than  ornament. 
Another  road  led  by  way  of  Randalstown 
and  Portglenonc  into  County  Derry,  and 
was  "  ill  enough  for  travellers  in 
winter." 

Whatever  value  may  be  set  on  the 
Giant's  Causeway  as  an  asset  to  the 
North  of  Ireland  we  are  indebted  to  it  for 
first  attracting  tourists  of  a  scientific 
bent  to  our  undiscovered  country.  Dobbs 
did  not  include  it  in  his  Description,  but 
the  contributions  of  King,  Bishop  of 
Derry,  to  the  "  Philosophical  Trans- 
actions"  of  the  Royal  Society  marked  it 
out  as  a  phenomenon  worthy  <  I  the  in- 
vestigation of  subsequent  tra  .'Hers.  No 
tourist  of  the  eighteenth  century  pa 
that  wav  without  visiting  the  Causeway. 
Bishop  Nicholson  also  interested  himseli 
j.ly  in  his  diocese;  and  it  is  regrettable 
that  'his  plan  of  parish  histories  to  be 


COUNTY  LONDONDERRY   IN    THREE  CEMCJliESJ. 


61 


provided  hy  hi*  clergy  had  not  more  suc- 
i.'ss  thai!  the  N'atural  History  of 
Magilligan  liy  Robert  Innes.  The 
crrentric  Earl  of  Bristol  was  more  lavish 
in  his  benefactions  to  his  diocese.  He 
would  "  fain  wake  the  county  of  Derry 
look  like  a  gentleman,"  he  said,  and 
spent  his  fortune  and  emoluments  like  a 
gentleman. 

Dr.  Thomas  Molyneux  left  an  interest- 
ing account  of  his  trip  to  the  Northj 
enticed  by  Bishop  King's  scientific  dis- 
coveries. A  couple  of  extracts  from  it 
suffice  to  show  the  reputation  the  roads 
had  in  the  respective  counties. 

"  From  hence  [Shane's  Castle]  arrived 
in  4  or  5  hours  through  a  miserable, 
wild,  barbarous,  boggy  countrey  to  as 
bad  a  lodging  in  a  poor  village  called 
Maghereoghill.  Having  passed  the  night 
hut  ill,  wo  were  soon  on  our  journey,  and 
arrived  early  through  a  wild,  open 
countrey  at  Ballymoney — a  pretty,  clean. 
English-like  town  belonging  to  the  Earl 
of  Antrim,  who  has  here  in  possession  a 
prodigious  scope  of  land,  I  believe  of 
some  30  or  40  miles  in  length." 

"  From  this  [OolerameJ  to  near  New- 
town,  which  is  half-way  to  Derrv,  is  all 
a  most  excellent,  new,  artificially  made 
Cawsey  in  dismal,  wild,  boggy  mountains. 
It  runs  for  some  miles  in  an  exact 
straight  line,  and  it  makes  a  pretty 
figure  to  see  a  work  so  perfectly  owing  to 
Arf  and  industry  in  so  wild  a  place. 
'Twill  cost  £600.'"' 

Rarely  do  we  find  evidence  of  a 
traveller  in  County  Derry  save  by  the 
Coleraine-Derry  journey.  John  White- 
hurst,  who  wrote  on  the  formation  of  the 
earth  in  1786,  made  some  geological  in- 
vestigations in  the  vicinity  of  Maghera 
and  Garvagh,  as  he  passed  that  way  to 
Coleraine.  Molyneux's  trip,  however, 
was  seventy-eight  years  earlier. 

There  is  no  early  account  of  the  main 
routes  through  Connty  Derry.  We  have 
to  fall  back  on  the  maps  which  seem  to 
follow  the  same  plan  very  much.  The 
earliest  we  have  showing  roads  are  dated 
about  1720.  A  main  artery  ran  at  that 
time  from  Stewartstown  bv  Moneymore, 
Maghera,  and  Garvagh  to  Coleraine ;  and 
it  would  he  older  than  the  one  which 
traversed  the  district  nearer  the  Bnnn  by 
Magherafelt,  Bellaghy,  and  Kilrea.  An- 
other transverse  route  from  Derry 
touched  at  Dungiven,  Maghera,  Bellaghy, 
and  across  the  Bann  at  New  Ferry  to 
Ahoghill.  The  destruction  of  the  bridges 
across  the  Bann  in  1689  robbed  Port- 
glenone  of  its  importance  as  a  passage 
to  County  Derry.  This  was  the  old  road 
through  the  Pass  of  Glenshane.  This 
rather  inhospitable  region  was  improved 
bv  a  newer  line  about  1800.  Another 


important  communication  between  Kilrea 
and  Limavady  through  Garvagh  was  then 
in  existence.  The  road  through  Ringsend 
past  Aghadowey  Church  to  the  Ferry  at 
Agivey  does  not  appear  so  early.  'One 
must  observe  in  this  connection  that  if 
the  London  Companies  had.  when  they 
undertook  the  Plantation,  used  their  un- 
rivalled organization  and  planned  in  co- 
operation a  scheme  of  roadways  through 
the  <-ounty  it  would  have  been  a  piece  of 
engineering  which  would  be  a  monument 
to  themselves  and  a  Messing  to  their 
territory.  What  a  pity  that  the  collec- 
tion of  rents  outweighed  everything  from 
the  start! 

In  the  last  thirty  years  of  the  century 
when  such  a  vade  mecum  as  the  Post- 
chaise  Companion  was  found  to  be  a 
necessity  for  every  traveller  improve- 
ments were  going  on  in  nil  directions, 
hills  being  cut,  roadways  diverted  round 
the  base  of  the  hills  instead  of  over  the 
summit,  and  new  lines  altogether  were 
constructed.  Sampson,  author  of  the 
"  Survey  of  Londonderry  "  (1802) 
thought  a  main  highway  between  Derry 
and  the  mid-district  of  the  Bann  passing 
through  the  Vale  of  Glenullin  and  so 
between  Dungiven  and  Limavady  would 
have  been  of  advantage. 

Arthur  Young  has  some  interesting  re- 
flections to  make  on  the  roads  of  Ireland 
(1776-1779)..  "  For  a  country  so  very  far 
behind  us,"  lie  says,  "  as  Ireland  to  have 
got  so  much  the  start  of  us  in  the  article 
of  roads  is  a  spectacle  that  cannot  fail  to 
strike  the  English  traveller  exceedingly." 
When  he  visited  Ireland  the  making  of 
roads  by  presentment  to  the  Grand  Jury 
was  in  operation.  The  Act  which  ended 
the  old  system  of  so  many  days  of  forced 
labour  had  been  passed  only  seventeen 
years  before.  The  effect  of  it  was  felt 
everywhere.  The  leading  gentlemen  had 
usually  the  asking  of  presentments  and 
attended  to  their  private  interests  first, 
a  practice  which  Young  did  not  condemn, 
because  the  pursuit  of  their  own  interest 
ensured  the  public  benefit  in  the  end. 
When  individuals  worked  for  the  public 
alone,  they  were  very  badly  served.  His 
comparison  of  these  roads  blanching  off 
from  private  residences  and  some  day 
meeting  and  so  providing  excellent  ways 
of  communication,  to  rays  going  off  from 
a  centre,  left  the  surrounding  space 
without  connection  for  a  time.  It  looks 
like  special  pleading  for  a  system  at  one  <• 
haphazard,  and  surely  the  acme  of  waste- 
fulness. This  does  not  take  into  account 
the  temptation  to  the  local  magnate  to 
divert  roads  or  make  new  cuttings  with  a 
sole  regard  to  the  development  or  com- 
pactness of  his  own  demesne,  of  which 
examples  could  be  given.  To  follow  this 


COUNTY   LONDONDERRY  IN  THREE   CENTIIUKS. 


lin.'  of  thought  would  take  us  into  the 
clearances,  perhaps  confiscations,  of 
farms  by  landowners  in  order  to  enlarge 
demesnes.  Kvt>n  here  a  critic  could  be 
found  to  suggest  that  there  was  a  com- 
pensatory advantage  in  having  these,  as 
it  were,  educational  oases  planted  in  the 
midst  of  a  backward  countryside. 

A  reason  for  the  good  state  of  the  Irish 
roads  was  the  lightness  of  the  vehicles 
they  carried,  usually  the  cars  and  later 
carts  led  by  a  single  horse.  In  England 
the  waggons  required  two  or  more 
animals  to  draw  them.  There  was,  how- 
ever, the  corresponding  disadvantage  of 
the  cars  being  capable  of  holding  a  very 
small  load  "  such  as  an  Englishman 
would  be  ashamed  to  take  in  a  wheel- 
barrow." This  made  carriage  very  costly. 
The  cars  were  but  flat  platforms  laid  on 
the  axletree  with  wheels  made  of  a  single 
piece  of  wood,  sometimes  without  side- 
boards. It  was  an  easy  step  in  the  evolu- 
tion to  the  jaunting  car  from  these  primi- 
tive vehicles.  The  small  farmers  hung 
on  side  stops  when  they  took  their  women 
folk  to  church.  They  were  verv  light, 
not  weighing  much  moro  than  2j  cwt., 
and  did  not  impose  much  burden  on  the 
sorry  garrons  of  n  brown  or  sorrel  colour 
that  were  used  in  the  hilly  districts. 
They  are  still  used  in  the  glens  of  County 
Antrim.  Sometimes  the  loads  were  back- 
borne,  particularly  packs  of  linen  yarn 
and  cloth. 

The  plan  adopted  in  making  roads  was 
this.  A  foundation  of  earth  was  thrown 
up  on  which  a  layer  of  broken  stone  was 
spread.  On  this  they  scattered  a  coating 
of  earth  tn  bind  tin-  stones,  and  on  top 
of  that  there  was  a  layer  of  gravel,  if 
obtainable.  Otherwise  soft  broken  basalt 
was  used.  The  gravel-covered  roads  in 
some  of  the  Donegal  districts  form  de- 
lightful carpet-like  avenues.  When  the 
"  manufacturers  "  or  bleachers  settled 
down  in  certain  districts — men  with  some 

•  apital  and  influence — they  formed  a  very 
eligible    class    for    making  presentments, 
and     these    districts     with    highways     to 
market    towns    benefited    accordingly,    as 
for     example    in     the    neighbourhood     of 
Cnleraine       Pack   horses  were  much   used 
for    the   conveyance   of   commodities^    but 
as  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century  was 
approached    larger    carts    were    being    in- 
troduced. 

As  an  outlet  for  the  products  of  the 
country  along  the  Bann.  Coleraine  wag 
severely  handicapped.  So  much  was  it 
once  regarded  as  a  likely  centre  that  it 
gave  the  num.'  to  the  pre-Plantation 

•  ••unity,    but    it*    inferiority    to    Derry    in 
respect    of    its    port    facilities    gave     it     a 
•rcpndarv   portion.     The  difficulty  of  en- 
tering  th<>   river   at   the   Darmonth    made 


I'ortrttsh  UN  real  port ;  and  for  a  time  it 
was  thought  that  inland  communication 
with  that  harbour  by  a  canal  should  be 
tried.  Navigation  along  the  Bann  was 
also  hindered  by  the  natural  obstructions 
at  several  points  along  its  course.  Derry 
was  distant,  and  the  natural  barrier  of 
the  mountain  range  had  the  usual  effect 
on  the  geographical  distribution  of  such 
commerce  as  existed,  diverting  it  rather 
to  Belfast.  The  means  of  communication 
particularly  by  water  being  indifferent, 
it  would  be  instructive  to  learn  how  Cole- 
raine surmounted  its  difficulties.  What 
early  exporting  trade  it  had  was  chiefly 
in  cattle,  beef7  butter,  and  hides,  which 
gave  importance  to  tradesmen  like 
coopers,  butchers,  salters,  and  tanners. 
Scotland,  it  is  said,  supplied  coal,  salt, 
ropes,  griddles,  sugar,  and  tea,  old 
apparel,  and  drapery.  An  interesting 
account  of  its  trade  is  found  in  the  report 
of  the  Surveyor  General  of  Customs  in 
1637.  "  The  harbour  of  the  town,"  he 
says,  "  is  a  bad  harbour,  and  so  danger- 
ous to  go  in  or  out,  that  sometimes 
shipping  lieth  four  or  five  months  before 
they  can  get  to  sea  which  is  all  the  ad- 
vantage the  city  of  Londonderry  have  of 
them,  by  means  whereof  they  are  forced 
to  carry  all  their  goods  along  the  coast 
thither  in  boats  to  oe  shipped  there.  Yet 
there  are  some  nine  or  ten  ships  belong- 
ing unto  the  town,  whereof  the  biggest 
exceeds  not  30  toiii.  There  are  snips 
now  a-building  on  the  stocks  and  some 
newly  launched  at  my  being  there;  hut 
they  were  of  better  burthen,  and  some 
of  them  were  100  tons.  They  are  made 
bv  an  excellent  carpenter,  as  they  say, 
there ;  and  divers  of  his  making  are  ap- 
proved good  sailors  as  can  almost  )><• 
found  in  any  country. 

The  Custom  house  there  is  far  from  the 
quay,  in  the  midst  of  the  town,  in  large- 
ness not  much  exceeding  a  cobbler's 
shop.  They  have  freely  bestowed  a  large 
plot  of  ground  for  a  wharf,  where  there 
is  room  enough  to  build  Custom  hou-c. 
store  houses,  or  any  other  that  shall  be 
needful,  besides  the  crane,  which  they 
did  very  freely  and  readily  grant." 

The  Collector  of  the  port  had  remarked 
on  the  effect  of  the  new  policy  of 
Strafford,  the  Lord  Deputy  whose  inter- 
ference with  the  linen  trade  was  notori- 
ous. "  The  merchants  that  buy  the  yarn 
now  are  in  worse  case  by  their  own  report 
than  before.  .  .  .  For  that  by  this 
new  making  up  of  yarn  th-  --<•  that  wind 
it  tie  the  labels  so  hard  r..n  the  yarn 
differs  in  colour  where  tlu>-<  knots  and 
labels  are  from  the  other  part  of  the 
skein,  and  would  make  the  cloth  piod 
and  of  several  colours ;  but  that  the 
weavers  are  forced  to  break  it  off  at 


COUNTY  LONDONDERRY  IN  THKEE  CENTURIES. 


63 


•  •very  bout  and  tie  knots,  which  is  very 
troublesome  to  them,  and  prejudicial 
unto  the  cloth."  Here  we  have  an  ex- 
ample of  the  restrictions  enforced  so 
rigorously  by  Strafford,  who  is  credited 
with  having  done  so  much  to  improve  the 
jinen  trade.  A  merchant  of  Chester  is 
in  the  same  report  said  to  have  paid  23s 
4<1  impost  for  every  pack  of  yarn  at 
Chester  besides  what  he  paid  at  Cole- 
raine.  In  that  year  the  total  of  the 
customs  outwards  was .  £150 ;  inwards, 
£132. 

The  same  official  incidentally  mentions 
the  fact  that  the  Deputy  Surveyor  at 
Derry  then  \vns  'William  'Whitaker.  son 
of  the  famous  divine  of  that  name,  and 
bears  testimony  to  his  ability  and 
honesty. 

Shucking  accounts  are  given  of  the 
tyrannical  methods  employed  by  Strafford 
in  what  ho  professed  to  bo  his  self- 
sacrificing  efforts  to  promote  the  linen 
industry  in  Ireland.  Certain  privileges, 
however,  were  allowed  to  weavers  and 
premiums  awarded  to  flax  cultivators. 

Belfast's  imports  about  1646  included 
such  articles  as  haberdashery,  buttons, 
drills,  lints,  gloves,  sickles,  and  rice. 
Few  statistics  are  available  for  the  com- 
merce of  the  Coleraine  area  until  1800, 
and  the  circumstance  of  much  of  the 
carriage  of  commodities  being  by  land 
hinders  any  accurate  estimate  of  imports 
and  exports  The  exports  were  still 

beef,  butter,  hides,  and  linen.  The 
foreign  trade  was  chiefly  with  the  Baltic 
ports  and  North  America.  Vessels  not 
exceeding  200  tons  burthen  drawing  8} 
feet  of  water  could  then  pass  the  danger- 
ous obstruction  at  the  mouth  of  the 
river.  To  cope  with  this  drawback  to  the 
trade  of  the  town  a  company  of  local 
Merchants  built  the  present  harbour  at 
Portrush  about  1830  This  alternative 
scheme  not  having  the  desired  effect, 
Acts  of  Parliament  wore  obtained  author- 
izing Commissioners  to  raise  funds  for 
removing  the  bar,  erecting  piers  and 
other  works,  which  were  brought  to  com- 
pletion in  the  eighties  of  last  century. 
Vessels  of  500  tons  can  now  enter  the 
river,  and  dues  which  in  1860  were  not 
over  £20  have  increased  a  hundredfold. 

Tho  county  had  formerly  its  own  flour, 
paper,  and  flax  mills,  potteries,  sugar 
houses,  breweries,  and  distilleries.  Jn 
the  year  1832  there  was  a  large  export 
trade  in  wheat,  oats,  barley,  and  butter. 
Timber,  hemp,  seeds,  and  tallow  formed 
much  of  the  returns  of  imports  to  Cole- 
raine about  the  middle  of  the  century. 
To-day  linen  weaving,  shirt  and  collar 
making,  ironfounding.  and  distilling  are 
among  its  chief  industries,  while  its 
ancient  salmon  fisheries  have  attained  a 


just  celebrity.  But  the  romance  of  the 
industry  of  the  surrounding  district  is 
really  the  story  of  the  development  of  the 
linen  trade. 

One  of  the  important  factors  in  the  de- 
velopment   and    prosperity   of    the    linen 
trade   in   Ulster   was   the  introduction    of 
skilled  -  operatives   from    France   and     the 
Low  Countries.       William     III.     promised 
liberal   support  to  any  efforts  to  improve 
the     industry      and    supplemented    it    by 
making    Louis    Crommehn,    a     native    of 
Picardy,     overseer    of     the     linen     manu- 
facture of  Ireland.        Crommelin's  family 
had  been  engaged  in  the  trade  for  some 
generations,   and   having   been   persons  of 
rank  and  Huguenots,  their  representative 
was  able  to  transfer    to    Lisburn    skilled 
workers  to  teach  better  methods,  as  well 
as       capital       to       purchase       improved 
machinery   and   tools.      His   knowledge  of 
foreign  markets    was    also    an    important 
consideration.         The    benefit   of    such    an 
intelligent  and  enterprising   refugee  from 
French  intolerance    soon    had    a    salutary 
effect   on   the   industry,    which    spread    to 
neighbouring  towns  like  Lurgan.     Before 
this  time  the  texture    of    the    linen    pro- 
duced       was        coarse,       but       improved 
machinery    slowly    altered    all    that.         A 
Linen    Board     was    established     in    1711, 
which  by  a  system  of  bounties  and  prizes 
probably    helped    in    the    progress   of    the 
trade,   though   it  is   not   established     that 
free  expansion  without  State  interference 
would  not  have  been  better  suited  to  the 
character  of  the  Ulster  manufacturer.     It 
provides      an      interesting      subject      for 
inquiry    why   the   industry   made   such   an 
advance  in   Ulster  as  compared   with  the 
rest  of   Ireland.        For   the   Linen    Board 
extended     its     operations     over     all     the 
country,  and  certain    parts    enjoyed     the 
patronage    of     benevolent    landlords    and 
others  who  did  all  they  could  to  promote 
the  linen   manufacture  in  their  own    dis- 
tricts.    But  they  did  not  succeed.       The 
industrious  character  of  the  Ulster  colon- 
ists was  a  factor.     The  Scotch  had,  too, 
an     advantage    in     marketing.        Jealous 
churchmen     complained     that     they     had 
almost  a  monopoly  of  trade  and  dealt  ex- 
clusively with  one  another.       The  system 
of   tenant-right     belonging     peculiarly     to 
Ulster  has  also  been  suggested  as  foster- 
ing   a    type    of    independent  small-holder, 
who  conducted  the  manufacture  in  several 
of   its    stages   on   his   own    farm,    and    so 
contributed   to   its   steidy   growth.        The 
domestic   system   brought   employment   to 
both   sexes.     In  periods  of  depression   ho 
could  turn  to  his  farm  for  support  till  a 
better  day  returned. 

They  had,  too,  their  markets  and  fairs 
already  established,  and  while  we  have 
not  exact  information  on  this  point  wo 


M 


COl-XTY  LONDONDKRRY   IN  THBEE   CENTTRIKS. 


know  tlint  Minkcy.  an  Agivey  morchant, 
took  by  mistake  a  linen  web  from  Garvagh 
fair  as  early  as  1760,  and  we  have  already 
seen  that  buyers  of  linen  attended  at 
CoJeraine  in  1637.  When  Archdeacon 
Pococke  passed  through  Coleraine  in  1752 
In-  observed  a  groat  market  was  held 
every  Saturday  for  linen  and  yarn,  which 
«;iv  tin-  "  rim-!  support  of  the  place." 
Hi-,  jottings  of  visits  were  very  interest- 
ing, nnd  though  they  included  tea- 
drinking,  lie  had  not  a  taste  for  statistics 
of  trade.  Perhaps  the  inhospitable 
character  of  the  port  of  Portrush  ac- 
counted for  the  unfavourable  impression 
left  on  his  mind  after  a  visit  to  the  now 
popular  watering-place.  "  Portrush,"  he 
says,  "  is  a  little  creek  encompassed  with 
.sandy  banks  which  gain  on  the  land  as 
the  sands  do  in  Cornwall.  Though  it  is 
well  sheltered,  yet  there  runs  such  a  sea 
that  it  is  not  safe  for  the  boats  in  winter; 
at  some  distance  from  this  creek  is  an 
island  called  Skerries,  and  in  .the  map 
I'ortriish  Island,  which  makes  the  sea  to 
the  South  a  pretty  good  road  to  ride  in 
('tiring  the  bummer  season,  but  it  is  only 
a  shelter  to  the  North,  the  lands  on  the 
Kast  side  being  sonic  little  covering  to 
the  Knst  and  West.  This  little,  town  is 
of  so  little  consequence  that  there  is  not 
a  public  house  in  it  for  the  accommoda- 
tion of  travellers ;  they  have  but  one 
merchant  in  the  town,  who  deals  chiefly 
in  shipping  off  corn  r,nd  kelp."  About 
the  same  time  (17*0-60)  emigrant  ships 
lay  in  the  shelter  of  the  Skerries,  as  ap- 
pears by  advertisements  in  the  "  Belfast 
News- Letter." 

So  well  did  these  farmer-weavers  suc- 
ceed that  some  rose  so  much  al>ove  their 
fellows  as  to  become  what  was  called 
"  manufacturers  "  or  ''  drapers."  men 
who  at  first  bought  up  yarn  in  quantities 
and  later  extended  the  operation  so  far 
as  to  employ  a  number  of  weavers  to 
whom  they  supplied  the  yarn  to  be  woven 
into  cloth,  which  they  disposed  of  in  the 
markets.  These  were  men  with  some 
capital,  and  all  honour  is  due  to  them  for 
their  enterprise  and  persistence  in  over- 
timing the  many  difficulties  that  impeded 
tin-  trade.  Improved  methods  were 
•TOlriflg  very  slowlv  and  gradually. 
Finer  work  was  needed,  and,  perhaps 
most  of  all,  capital.  There  were  no 
banks.  The  focal  land-owners  and 
bleachers  came  to  the  aid  of  the  smaller 
men.  Farmers  deposited  their  small 
•avings  with  the  upper  middle  class, 
who*-  interest  was  generally  in  land. 
But  there  were  those  who  had  invest- 
ments in  both  land  and  linen.  We  have 
•n  example  in  the  London  merchants  who 
leased  the  Ironmongers'  Estate  in  1725, 
..f  whom,  and  probably  two,  engaged 


in  the  trade,  and  may  have  been  pro- 
moters of  it  in  our  district.  Bleaching 
was  a  very  slow  process,  especially  when 
it  took  place  only  in  the  summer  months. 
Merchants  had  to  wait  a  considerable 
time  for  their  money  though  the  worker 
had  to  be  paid  on  the  spot.  They  had, 
therefore,  to  become  their  own  backers. 
When  banks  were  established  in  the  early 
years  of  last  century  a  great  fillip  was 
given  to  trade  bv  the  facilities  for  credit 
they  supplied.  Markets,  too.  were  dis- 
tant. For  a  long  time  Dublin  was  the 
centre  to  which  the  linen  made  in  Derry 
was  sent  for  export  to  London  and 
abroad ;  and  the  time  required  for  the 
passage  to  London  was  very  great.  In 
1756  the  ship  "  Kdward  "  was  six  weeks 
on  the  voyage  from  the  Lagan  to  Ix>ndou, 
and  great  were  the  risks  from  privateers. 
The  establishment  of  the  White.  Linen 
Hall  in  Belfast  in  1785  marked  a  new  era 
for  the  North  of  Ireland.  It  was  the 
beginning  of  the  movement  of  the  centre 
of  the  trade  from  Dublin.  The  merchants 
there  were  experienced  in  making-up  and 
other  technical  requirements  for  market- 
ing. 

The  end  of  that  centurv  saw  some  re- 
markable movements  and  developments 
which  affected  the  prosperity  of  the 
trade.  The  political  changes  brought 
about  by  the  Volunteer  movement  re- 
sulted in  the  removal  of  restrictions  on 
the  commerce  of  Ireland.  It  was  a 
picturesque  episode  in  our  history,  and 
must  be  remembered  with  interest  because 
of  the  revolution  in  thought  it  helped  to 
create  in  the  community.  So  popular  did 
the  movement  become  that  everyone 
went  a-volunteering  till  the  treasonable 
tendencies  it  developed  put  a  check  on  the 
more  sober-minded  section  of  the  public. 
It  was  accompanied,  too,  by  such  brilliant 
exploits  as  the  daring  adventure  in  Bjpl- 
fast  Lough  when  Paul  Jones  engaged  in 
combat  the  "  Drake."  the  sloop  of  war 
which  lay  at  Belfast  to  protect  shipping. 
The  conspiracies  and  revolts  which  landed 
a  seething  and  discontented  populace  in 
the  Rebellion  of  1798  had  naturally  a  dis- 
turbing influence  on  the  trade  we  are 
considering.  About  1780  there  were  large 
numbers  of  unemployed.  There  wen- 
Hearts  of  Oak,  and  Hearts  of  Steel,  and 
Defenders  and  Peep  p'  Day  Boys,  nnd 
Ireland  seemed  as  if  ^it  had  recovered  its 
•  nire  glorious  tribal  feuds.  A  riotous  and 
reckless  mood  took  hold  of  even  its  saner 
people. 

A  meeting  was  held  in  Colt-mine  in 
1792,  James  Hazlett,  Ksq.,  in  the  chair, 
when  subscriptions  were  collected  to  the 
amount  of  £600  to  send  to  the  French 
National  Assembly  as  a  patriotic  donation. 
A  ln<  al  linen  magnate.  John  Wilson,  Ksq.. 


COUNTY  LONDONDERRY  IN  THREE  CENTURIES. 


65 


of  Drumcroon,  subscribed  a  hundred 
guineas.  Belfast  turned  out  in  its 
thousands  to  celebrate  the  taking  of  the 
Bastille,  and  jorums  of  the  liquor  that 
"sets  the  Irishman  a-madding  flowed 
in  great  profusion.  But  a  still  more  dis- 
turbing factor  arose  in  England.  Ark- 
wright  and  Hargreaves  by  their  cotton 
spinning  machinery  produced  such  a  re- 
volution that  cotton  almost  ousted  linen 
in  Belfast,  until  the  installation  of  wet 
spinning  saved  the  situation  once  more. 
Ancient  powers  and  systems  tumbled 
down  before  the  onward  march  of  steam 
power  and  its  appliances. 

It  was  in  connection  with  the  bleaching 
business  that  Aghadowey  gained  its  fame. 
Celebrated  as  was  its  make  of  webs  of 
certain  breadth  and  excellence,  it  was 
swallowed  up  iu  the  distinctive  name 
"  Coleraines"  applied  to  all  such  descrip- 
tion of  linens.  This  was  an  early  attempt 
at  standardization  of  cloths.  Crommelin 
established  a  bleach-green  at  Lisburn  in 
1701.  The  date  assigned  for  the  first  of 
these  works  in  Ooleraine  district  is  1744, 
and  Aghadowey  had  the  honour  of  leading 
off  in  the  new  enterprise.  We  are  not 
certain  whether  the  credit  is  due  to  a 
certain  John  Orr,  who  in  that  year  estab- 
lished a  green  in  Bally brittain,  or  to  a 
John  Blair  who  followed  the  same  example 
at  Ballydevitt.  Tradition  has  it  that  the 
trade^— presumably  the  bleaching  business 
— was  first  introduced  by  a  man  called 
Sherlo  about  the  beginning  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  "  He  backed  the 
linen  with  cow  dung,  kelp,  and  soap, 
washed  it  and  blued  it,  dried  it,  and 
beetled  it  by  hand,  and  having  spread  it 
on  the  grass  packed  it  in  wickerwork 
creels  and  carried  it  on  horseback  to 
Dublin."  This  amalgamation  of  func- 
tions, as  described,  may  have  a  substance 
of  truth,  and  probably  represents  the 
primitive  bleaching  process.  The  kelp 
and  soap  supplied  the  place  of  the 
chemicals  that  were  used  later,  such  as 
potash  and  sulphuric  acid.  The  ancient 
mode  required  the  cloth  to  be  steeped  first 
in  cow's  urine,  a  woman  then  trampling 
it  with  her  feet  in  a  tub,  after  the  Scotch 
fashion  of  washing  clothes,  and  changing 
the  water  till  it  became  clear.  Beetling 
by  machinery  was  begun  in  Ulster  about 
17'Jo,  and  in  the  improved  chemical  pro- 
cesses chlorate  of  lime,  vitriol,  and  soda 
are  used.  Owing  to  the  slowness  of  the 
early  process  naturally  bleaching  was  an 
expensive  business.  The  cost  of  bleaching 
a  coarse  web  was  nearly  half  the  value 
of  the  article  in  the  brown  state.  Even 
in  the  nineteenth  century  when  the  cost 
was  much  reduced  ten  to  thirteen  weeks 
was  the  time  usually  required  for  giving 
the  fabric  a  perfect  white  finish.  Among 


the  materials  used  in  former  times  was 
buttermilk,  and  in  some  places  dairies 
were  kept  in  order  to  have  a  plentiful 
supply  of  milk  for  the  souring  process. 
Sampson  in  his  "  Survey  "  states  the 
number  of  registered  bleachers  in  County 
Derry  to  have  been  58  in  1800,  with  an 
annual  output  of  250,000  pieces,  equival- 
ent in  value  to  £562,500  sterling.  Twenty 
to  forty  thousand  pieces  formed  a  fair 
output  from  the  principal  concerns.  In 
1920  there  are  but  two  bleaching  estab- 
lishments in  the  whole  county,  those  of 
Carey,  M'Clellan  and  Co.,  in  Derry,  and 
John  Adams  and  Co.,  of  Ballydevitt, 
Aghadowey.  An  output  of  5,000  pieces 
a  week  would  hardly  satisfy  a  large  con- 
cern now. 

The  abundance  of  water  was  undoubted- 
ly the  attraction  for  the  enterprising  in- 
dividuals who  made  Aghadowoy  such  an 
important  centre  of  the  bleaching  busi- 
ness. The  district  is  intersected  by  the 
Agivey  River,  which  in  its  course  past 
Garvagh  to  the  Bann  receives  accessions 
from  the  Mettican  and  Aghadowey 
Rivers,  and  also  by  the  Macosquin  River. 
The  original  two  greens  had  increased  to 
five  in  1782,  and  in  1836  there  were  ten  in 
full  working  order.  From  various  causes 
they  gradually  ceased  till  now  there  is 
but  one  large  concern. 

As  mechanical  methods  improved  the 
tendency  was  to  centralize  the  business, 
so  that  what  was  done  in  a  large  number 
of  small  concerns  is  now  more  economic- 
ally produced  by  a  few  in  suitable 
localities. 

The  registered  bleachers  in  1782  were 
J.  Molyneux  ^Keely),  J.  Orr  (Bally- 
britain),  A.  Brown  (Aghadowey),  J. 
Chambers  (Cullyrammer),  and  W. 
Forrester  (Greenfield). 

The  number  of  hands  employed  at  all 
the  bleachfields  in  Ulster  in  1855  was 
4,183,  both  men.  women,  and  boys.  At 
Mullamore  the  Messrs.  Barklie  'in  their 
extensive  works  employed  260  persons  in 
the  same  year.  The  Mullamore  works 
were  among  the  first  three  or  four  in  im- 
portance in  Ulster,  and  its  proprietor 
was  one  of  the  most  enterprising  men  of 
his  day.  "  To  have  been  taught  the 
business  of  bleaching  at  Aghadowey  was 
considered  as  quite  sufficient  to  give  ;> 
man  the  highest  station  as  a  finisher  of 
linen,"  says  M'Call.  Weaving  was  also  it  - 
troduced  on  a  large  scale  by  the  same  firn  . 
It  is  said  there  were  as  many  as  800  loom  ; 
employed  there  in  making  cloth.  Whe •: 
the  trade  was  declining  in  1830  Mi  . 
Barklie  found  that  a  return  of  .3  per  cent . 
on  his  capital  was  not  possible,  and  the 
greens  were  kept  going  just  to  prevent 
the  machinery  going  out  of  order.  Mr. 
Wilson,  of  Drnmcroon,  had  a  similar  tale 
to  tell.  He  had  made  improvements  to 


«6 


COUNTY  LONDONDKHBY   IN  THBKE   CKNTt'BIES. 


tin-  eM,-i,t  of  l:  10.000.  and  had  an  ex- 
d'llcnt  property,  lint  the  trade  was  BO  un- 
prnntalile  that  he  was  retiring  from  it. 
real-  m  entertained  for  the  large-  iiiiin- 
l.rr-  employed  iii  this  way,  as  farming 
was  then  a  subsidiary  occupation.  The 
increase  in  the  business  of  yarn  produc- 
tion through  the  revolution  created  by  the 
net-spinning  system  tided  over  the  diffi- 
culties, and  the  absorption  of  the  smaller 
greens  was  n  gradual  process.  In  1830 
Mr  Hnnkin's  works  at  Inchaleen  were  rc- 
ported  as  fully  employed,  and  the  grounds 
covered  with  the  white  fal>ric — a  beautiful 
night.  He  was.  linui-ier,  paying  a  smaller 
rent  for  his  farm  and  groen  than  the  other 
bleachers  were  rated  at. 

.'•  full  list  is  desiraMe : — Rushbrook 
(.Tolin  Knox),  two  wheels;  Greenfield, 
three  wheels;  and  Mullnn,  two  wheels, 
each  occupying  twenty-five  acres,  and  be- 
longing ;<i  Messrs  Hunter,  Hemphill,  and 
M'l'.'rhind.  Bnl!  hritain,  worked  by 
thrct  wheels,  also  belonged  to  the  same 
Company.  Ballydevitt  (John  Adams  and 
Thomas  Bennett),  four  wheels,  in  two 
good  houses,  covering  thirty  acres  ;  Keely 
(.lohn  Blair),  three  wheels,  thirty  acres; 
Collins  (John  Wilson),  two  wheels:  Gortin 
(Samuel  Conn)  ;  Kitlykergan  (idle  and 
advertised  for  sale),  two  wheels,  sixteen 


a<  res  ;  Miillamore  (Alex,  and  (ieorge 
Barklie),  three  wheels,  twenty-three 
acres.  Ka<  li  of  the  above  establishment-, 
had  a  drying  house  and  lapping  room. 

We  get  an  idea  of  the  expansion  of  the 
whole  Irish  trade  from  M'Call's  figures  for 
1700  and  17HO-—  under  a  quarter  million 
yards  and  twenty  million  yards  respect ivi-- 
ly.  An  enormous  increase  took  place  in 
the  next  sixteen  years,  when  it  was 
doubled,  ft  then  receded.  What  is  the 
year's  output  now?  For  the  Belfast  area 
it  is  represented  by  a  web  of  191  million 
yards,  valued  at  £7,000,000.  If  it  were 
unrolled  it  would  make  a  white  path  four 
feet  wide  round  the  earth's  surface;  or  it 
would  supply  material  for  a  huge  tent 
covering  700  acres  of  ground. 

The  buyers  who  attended  the  markets 
in  J^)e  old  days  were  a  type  by  themselves. 
Being  their  own  bankers,  they  carried 
their  gold  with  them,  protected  by  their 
pistols.  For  better  security  they  travelled 
in  companies.  Obliged  to  set  'out  in  all 
weathers,  their  life  was  strenuous  and 
full  of  risks,  but  once  astride  their 
saddles  enveloped  in  their  great  coats, 
these  knights  of  the  road  formed  a 
picturesque  feature  of  the  markets  and 
the  countryside. 


COUNTY  LONDON'DEHRY   IN    TH11EE  CENTUItlKS. 


67 


CHAPTER     XII. 


CHURCHES  AND   CHURCH  LIFE. 

Some  Celtic  Church  foundations— Outstanding-  Episcopal  clergymen— 

Rev.  James  M'Gregor  of  Aghadowey  and  America— Ministerial 

life  two  centuries  ago — A   useful   diary— Aghadowey 

Kirk-session  book  and  ministers— Methodism 

and    Dr.    Adam    Clarke — Secession— 

The    Bryce   family— Garvagh 

and  Boveedy  Churches. 


Without  attempting  to  trace  the 
history  of  the  many  church  sites  in  the 
county,  reference  may  be  made  to  £  few 
of  the  outstanding  places.  In  Irish 
annals  they  are  usually  associated  with 
Patrick  or  Columhkille  or  some  other 
saint.  Reeves  tells  us  an  effort  was 
made  to  represent  Aghadowey  as  a  con- 
ventual establishment, 'called  the  hospital 
or  termon  of  St.  Gowry  after  the  patron 
saint.  The  name  is  preserved  in  the 
townland  of  Segorry. 

Desertoghill  (O'Tuohill's  desert)  was 
called  after  the  family  of  O'Tuohill  that 
formerly  farmed  the  place  as  herenaghs. 
Oolgan  says  it  was  founded  by  St. 
Columbkille.  Deserts  or  hermitages 

existed  in  the  neighbourhood  of  monas- 
teries, and  are  comparable  with  similar 
settlements  in  Syria  and  Egypt.  The 
foundation  of  a  monastery  at  Errigal  was 
placed  as  early  as  the  year  589,  and  at- 
tributed to  St.  Columbkille. 

More  generally  interesting  from  the 
point  of  view  of  Irish  ecclesiastical  archi- 
tecture are  Dungiven,  Banagher,  and 
Maghera  churches.  Difficult  as  is  the 
subject  these  ancient  sites  provide  some 
evidence.  The  date  assigned  for  the 
Abbey  at  Dungiven  is  1100,  and  that  at 
Hamijrhcr  is  tirst  mentioned  in  1121. 
The  carving  on  the  doorways  at  Maghera 
and  Banagher  is  like  the  ornamental 
work  of  the  old  stone  crosses  that  are 
referred  to  the  tenth  century.  The 
native  styles  were  changing  under  the  in- 
fluence of  contact  with  England  and  the 
Continent. 

Xone  of  the  present-day  denominations 
represent  these  ancient  foundations  of 
the  Celtic-  Church  in  Ireland.  The  State 
Church  c-amo  with  the  planters. 

One   can    do   little   more   than    name   a 


few  outstanding  figures  and  refer  the 
reader  to  the  "  Ulster  Journal  of 
Archaeology "  (vols.  ii.-iv.,  N.S.)  for  a 
full  list  of  incumbents  and  appointments. 
Aghadowey  formed  part  of  the  prebend 
belonging  to  the  Cathedral  Church  of 
Derry.  By  a  Visitation  of  1622  we  learn 
that  Prebendarv  Thomas  Turpin  held  two 
parishes  as  weti  a:-.  Aghadowey,  that  the 
cure  was  served  by  a  curate,  a  M.A.,  and 
a  preacher,  and  that  there  was  a  glebe 
consisting  of  1£  tov.nlnnds.  The  churches 
were  mostly  ruinous.  William  Vincent, 
who  at  the  Plantation  was  rector  of 
Coloralne,  became  Prebendary  of  Agha- 
dowey in  1628. 

Hubert  Uage  (Iti91-172o)  was  succeeded 
in  this  charge  hv  his  son,  John  Gage,  in 
1725. 

Dr.  Henry  Barnard  held  Aghadowey 
from  1763  till  he  resigned  for  Maghera 
in  1787.  He  was  second  son  of  William, 
Bishop  of  Derry  (1748-68).  and  father  of 
the  distinguished  general,  Sir  Andrew 
F.  Barnard,  by  Mary,  daughter  of 
Stratford  Canning,  Esq.,  of  Bovagh. 
Dr.  Barnard's  elder  brother,  Thomas, 
who  was  Dean  of  Derry,  was  a  member 
of  the  chief  British  literary  societies, 
and  belonged  to  the  brilliant  circle  of 
Goldsmith,  Johnson,  and  Reynolds.  He 
resided  at  Bovagh  Castle.  Henry  Bruce, 
inducted  in  1787,  became  a  baronet  in 
1804.  having  succeeded  to  the  Irish  estate 
of  the  Earl  of  Bristol,  Bishop  of  Derry. 
Sir  H.  Bruce  was  grandson  of  Rev. 
Patrick  Bruce,  Presbyterian  minister  of 
Drumho  and  Killyleagh,  and  belonged  to 
a  junior  branch  of  the  royally  descended 
Bruces.  He  died  in  1822,  and  was  buried 
at  Downhill. 

Robert  Alexander  {1832-69),  who  had 
served  in  the  army,  was  father  of  the 


68 


COUNTY  LONDONDERRY  IN  THREE  CENTURIES. 


la  to  I'limatc  Alexander.     He  died  in  1872. 

Erriual,  the  parish  in  which  Garvagh 
is  situated,  had  in  Hi'-'l'  Robert  Barker  as 
mi  mullein,  lnit  tin1  cure  "as  discharged 
by  an  Irish  .scholar,  whose  parishioners 
were  almost  wholly  Irish  natives.  It  is 
said  to  In'  the  site  of  a  monastery  found- 
ed l>>  Si .  Columbkille,  and  later  de- 
stroyed by  the  Danes.  "  St.  Onan's 
Rock,"  in  the  neighbourhood,  is  named 
after  the  patron  saint  Adanman.  Wat- 
mough,  the  rector  of  Errigal,  died  in 
Derry  during  the  famous  siege. 

Tin-  Rev.  George  Vaughan  Sampson, 
rector  from  1807  to  1827.  was  the  able 
and  cultured  author  of  the  "Statistical 
Survey  of  Ixindonderry,"  and  compiler  of 
the  estate  map  of  the  county  (1813).  He 
died  in  the  glebe-house. 

'I  In-  incumbent  of  Desertoghill  in  1622 
was  described  as  "  an  honest  man,  but 
no  preacher  or  graduate."  He  was  resi- 
dent in  the  parish.  Edward  Canning 
was  the  rector  in  1663. 

For  a  few  years  after  1732  Benjamin 
Bacon.  F.T.C.D.,  was  rector  of  Desertog- 
lull.  He  held  the  rectory  of  Magilligan, 
his  native  parish,  at  n  lator  date,  and 
was  Archdeacon  of  Derry.  His  father, 
Robert  Bacon,  was  a  landowner  at 
Mii^illinan.  Dr.  Bacon's  younger 
daughter,  tho  least  of  whose  attractions 
was  said  to  be  a  fortune  of  £10,000,  be- 
came the  wife  of  Dominick  M'Causland. 

The  Rev.  Oliver  M'Causland  resigned 
the  parish  in  1825  when  he  became 
rector  of  Tamlaghtfinlagan ;  and  from 
18-12  to  1846  tho  Rev.  Redmond  C. 
M'Causlaud  had  charge,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded1 by  the  Rev.  Robert  Gage,  after- 
wards of  Kilrea. 

Presbyteriauism  was  a  plant  of  sturdy 
growth  along  the  Bann  valley.  It  came 
n  itb  the  Scots,  who  settled  in  large  num- 
bers on  the  Companies'  estates.  The 
Ri'v.  Thomas  Boyd  enjoyed  the  tithes  as 
parish  minister  under  the  Protectorate, 
and  refusing  to  conform  at  the  Restora- 
tion was  ejected  from  his  living.  Being 
prnliably  the  chosen  of  his  people,  he  con- 
tinned  to  preach  privately  in  the  parish 
of  Desertoghill.  As  a  field  preacher  he 
came  under  the  eye  of  the  law,  such  as 
it  w as  in  those  unsettled  times,  and  by 
order  of  the  House  of  Lords  the  judges 
who  "  rode  that  circuit  "  proceeded 
•gainst  him  for  holding  a  conventicle. 
Id  pnsMsl  through  the  rigours  of  the 
-u'He  <if  Derry,  and  died  in  1699. 

Hi>  -in  lessor,  James  M'Gregor,  h:is  an 
ini-Te-t  as  Ix-inn  probably  l«>rn  in  Ire- 
land. His  father  was  Captain  .M'Un-i/.or, 
nl  .MatrilligRii.  said  to  have  been  a  Crom- 
Helhaii  nfhi  er.  Tbe  son  was  also  a  man 
of  valour,  having  served  in  the  siege 


with  the  rank  of  lieutenant  before  study- 
ing for  the  ministry.  He  received  ordina- 
tion in  Aghadowoy  in  1701,  and  laboured 
successfully  for  seventeen  years  in  his 
large  parish  before  emigrating  to 
America.  There  lie  was  in  nigh  favour 
with  Cotton  Mather,  the  New  England 
divine  who  called  him  the  peacemaker 
from  his  singularly  good  temper.  He 
was  a  valued  member  of  the  church  in 
Ireland  because  of  his  knowledge  of 
Gaelic,  and  was  employed  by  the  Synod 
of  Ulster  in  their  missions  to  the  natives. 
A  sermon  preached  by  the  Rev.  James 
M'Gregor  on  the  eve  of  his  departure 
from  Ireland  has  some  value  as  stating 
in  precise  form  the  reasons  for  his  re- 
moval with  a  large  company  to  America — 
briefly,  to  escape  persecution  ;  and  to  be 
allowed  to  worship  according  to  the 
dictates  of  conscience  and  the  rules  of  the 
inspired  Word.  His  sister.  Elspeth, 
married  Captain  Lachlan  M'Curdv,  and 
was  ancestor  of  the  well-known  M'Curdy 
Greer  and  other  local  families. 

Some  idea  of  the  life  of  a  minister  of 
the  period  can  be  gathered  from  old 
diaries  and  records  of  church  courts.  In 
1702  a  student  was  required  to  study 
divinity  for  four  years  after  passing 
through  a  course  of  philosophy.  At  this 
time  an  Irish  student  attending  classes 
in  Edinburgh  paid  "  fourpence  weekly  for 
his  chamber."  The  daily  routine  included 
public  worship  at  eight  o'clock,  at  ten 
o'clock,  and  in  the  afternoon,  and  twice 
on  the  Sunday.  The  Presbytery's  super- 
vision was  of  an  exacting  kind  before  he 
received  license  to  preach. 

In  the  course  of  the  week  a  minister's 
time  was  occupied  in  the  usual  pastoral 
duties  and  in  working  in  the  garden  and 
farm.  At  the  Presbytery  meeting  he 
received  his  share  of  the  Regium  Donuin, 
or  undertook  the  disposal  of  a  publication 
by  a  brother  minister  on  a  topic  of  the 
hour,  or  a  devotional  work  by  John  Fox 
or  John  Bunyan  newly  issued  from  tin- 
Belfast  Press.  By  order  of  the  kirk- 
session  he  was  to  arrange  with  the  binder 
for  two  books  of  "  two  quire  "  and 
"  three  quire."  Five  little  books  in 
which  to  keep  the  parish  accounts  cost 
him  3s  lOd.  One  can  picture  him  re- 
turning from  a  long  journey  to  Belfast 
or  Derry  or  Armagh  laden  with  his  pur- 
chases, which,  if  Tie  had  a  family,  in- 
cluded boots  for  himself  and  Tom  and 
IVn.  Probably  the  shoes  were 
"  trysted  "  in  the  town,  whither  he  has 
sent  Will  for  herrings,  which  he  failed  to 
get. 

After  marrying  Lnird  Morrow's 
daughter  he  sets  off  for  Belfast,  passing 
through  Kisburn  and  on  to  John 
Celstoii's,  where  he  "  lighted."  On 


COUNTY  LONDONDERRY  IN  THREE  CENTURIES. 


69 


Sunday  he  occupied  the  pulpit  of  Mr. 
Mastertown  in  the  new  erection  in  Rose- 
mary Street.  He  "  lectured  "  again  on 
Monday.  After  a  week  spent  in  the 
town  the  return  journey  is  undertaken 
by  Antrim,  where  he  "  lay  "  at  William 
M'Conkey's  for  the  night.  Off  again 
next  morning  by  Shane's  Castle,  where 
he  saw  Mr.  Fraser,  and  married  a  couple 
before  proceeding  to  Dawson's  Bridge 
[Castledawson].  On  the  way  to  Dun- 
gannon  he  halted  to  dine  with  Mr. 
Stewart,  of  Killymoon,  of  the  same  stock 
as  brought  over  the  original  Scottish 
colony  that  settled  at  Cookstown.  The 
company  was  enlivened  by  the  presence 
of  two  neighbouring  gentlemen,  Mr. 
Jackson,  of  Tobermore,  and  Mr.  Cunning- 
ham, of  Springhill,  both  prominent  mem- 
bers of  the  Synod  of  Ulster's  meetings. 
Mr.  Jackson  was  one  of  the  heroes  of  the 
Siege. 

On  his  way  to  Stewartstown  he  turned 
aside  to  Ballygoney,  where  his  sister, 
Ledlie,  lived.  Home  once  more.  Peg 
Blackley  'had  been  there  since  Sunday, 
and  quilting  had  given  the  women  oppor- 
tunity for  companionship  and  gossip. 
There  was  the  bad  news  that  the  bay 
colt  had  perished  in  a  bog  hole.  There 
were  some  baptisms — Dan.  Miller's  and 
Nath.  Gordon's  children.  There  were 
sick  people  to  see — Tom  Olipher  and 
"  Widow  David  Morrow." 

A  full  day  at  home  was  necessary  to 
oversee  the  occupations  of  the  manse  and 
farm.  His  son,  Gilbert,  got  5s  5d  to  buy 
a  spinning  wheel  for  Jean.  Two  of  the 
workers  had  lapped  20  "  pieces  "  of  linen 
cloth  and  "  turned  "  two.  Will  Ritchie 
was  a  welcome  visitor  with  six  "  duty 
hens  "  ;  and  the  day  following  a  couple 
of  bolls  of  oats,  part  of  the  promised 
stipend,  helped  to  replenish  the  larder. 
A  pig  was  bought  for  ten  shillings. 
There  was  a  feast  next  day,  when  the 
neighbouring  minister,  Mr.  Gumming, 
Smart,  and  his  wife,  Mr.  Tom  Mathers 
and  wife,  and  Mrs.  Houston  and  the 
children,  dined  at  the  manse.  The  duty 
hens'  ranks  were  thus  thinned.  The 
minister  had  been  giving  his  services  in 
match-making  at  Richardson's  where 
sonu1  parties  were  gathered.  John 
Gilehrist  and  Will  Bowman  had  gone  off 
to  America,  and  Widow  Wilson's  family 
were  moving  next.  But  worst  of  all ! 
the  news  had  come  that  Alec  Saunderson 
had  run  away  with  a  '"  hussy,"  a  stone- 
cutter's daughter,  and  he  only  licensed 
to  preach  at  last  Presbytery's  meeting. 
"  A  sad  reproach  "  !  says  the  diarist. 
From  the  intimation  that  the  little  black- 
cow  bad  been  sold  for  thirty-six  shillings 
the  talk  turned  on  the  state  of  the  meet- 
ing-house. Last  Communion  one  of  "  ye 


couples  "  gave  way  just  as  the  minister 
was  going  to  "  distribute  ye  fourth 
table,"  and  a  scale  was  raised.  These 
were  great  occasions  when  as  many  as 
eight  or  ten  tables  were  .served,  and  ser- 
vice began  at  eight  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing. In  the  week  previous  there  was  the 
fast  day  and  the  lecture,  and  on  Monday 
following  one  minister  lectured  and  an- 
other preached. 

The  day  following  the  party  visitation 
was  continued,  and  the  usual  catechizing 
in  families  took  place.  Another  day  at 
home  and  the  minister  lent  a  hand  at 
"  leading  turf  "  or  baking  turf  with  half 
a  dozen  other  workers ;  or  there  was  seed 
corn  to  clean,  or  beans,  turnips,  or 
parsnips  to  sow,  or  boxwood  to  plant. 
Bees  "  cast  "  a  second  time.  The 
meadow  was  stoned,  and  neighbours 
gathered  to  plough  the  land.  They  were 
''  very  merry  ''  alter  tt  Presbytery  meet- 
ing, and  "  the  going  was  hard  "  in  the 
frost  and  snow— so  difficult  that  the  good 
man  made  the  entry — "  A  mercy  I  was 
safe!"  Then  again  another  funeral,  and 
after  it  the  will  and  other  papers  were 
perused,  and  two  bonds  only  were  due  to 
the  testator — a  disappointment  1 

The  now  meeting-house  and  scliool- 
houso  took  up  much  of  the  minister's 
time.  He  records  parts  of  days  spent  at 
"  latting,'v  "  scraiving,"  and  "  shing- 
ling "  ;  nnd  the  second  ''  gavel  "  was 
raised  window-high.  When  rain  came  the 
cutting  of  scraws  gave  place  to  the 
marrying  of  Robert  Reid's  daughter  or 
the  baptism  of  Tom  Hodge's  first  grand- 
child. 

Those  were  the  days  of  patronage,  and 
the  poor  parson  was  ready  to  pay  court 
to  the  squire  such  times  as  he  was  not 
absent  in  the  metropolis.  He  was  merely 
following  the  tradition  of  the  Scottish 
parish  and  its  local  laird  and  patron. 
In  Ireland,  however,  his  was  not  "  the 
religion  of  a  gentleman."  But  he  gave 
himself  up  for  a  little  to  the  allurements 
of  the  social  circle  within  which  his  posi- 
tion entitled  him  to  enter.  An  invita- 
tion to  dine  at  Mr.  Houston's,  where  he 
would  meet  Squire  Wingfield,  required 
him  to  don  his  three-cornered  hat  and 
wig,  his  long  waistcoat,  and  red  cravat. 

At  a  late  meeting  of  the  General 
Synod  his  brethren  (and  their  wives) 
were  warned  against  vanity ;  they  were 
to  avoid  "  powderings.  vain  cravats, 
half  shirts,  and  the  like."  But  this  was 
not  a  clerical  gathering,  and  sure  he 
found  Mr.  Wingfield  "  mighty  ciril." 
And  when  he  went  to  pay  his  respects 
to  him,  the  lord  of  the  manor  was  "  very 
free  and  promised  good  encouragement, ' 
so  that  in  recording  the  event  be  added, 
"  God  be  blessed  that  raises  friends!" 


70 


CUI  NH     LONDONDEltRY  IN  THBEE  CKNTUKIKS. 


u:i-   the  daily   round  of   the  parson 

••  passing     rich     on     fortv     pounds,"     as 

gathered    from   the    unpublished   diary   of 

the  Rev.  John  Kennedy,  of  Benburb,  an 

example  of  which   for  a  week  in  1725  is 

subjoined : 

Saturday   20   [Nov.]      At   home. 

Sabbath  21.     Lectur'd.    Prov. 

Monday  22.  I  went  to  Ardmagh  wt.  Jam: 
liirdman.  Bound  Charles  wt.  Mr.  Morton 
7  yean.  pd.  fee. 

Tuesday  23.  Went  to  st-e  old  Spark  at  George 
Aiken's.  Mr.  Mulligan  and  I  met  at  Kille- 
lolman.  He  wu  at  Munterbirn  ye  Sabbath 
before.  He  married  Job:  Frwel's  daughter. 
Wo  went  both  to  Mr.  Cochran's.  Met  for 
prayer.  Orr  was  not  there.  I  came  home 
that  night.  Mr.  Richeson  and  Mr.  Tho: 
Cummin  here.  Ye  last  stayed  all  night. 

Wednesday  24.  I  went  to  Dungann:  with 
Mr.  Cumin.  Ye  committee  met.  Mr.  Moor 
was  transported  from  Bellironey  to  New- 
town.  I  stayed  all  night. 

Thursday  25.  Was  in  Dungau :  Came  home 
yt  night  wt.  Mr.  Cumin,  Mr.  Irwen,  and 
Mr.  Fran:  Scot. 

Friday  26.  I  went  to  Mr.  Bond  and  pay'd 
ye  mare.  Came  home. 

Saturday  27.  At  homo.  Reckoned  wt.  Jama 
Armstrong  for  a  pair  of  boots  to  self  and 
shoes,  and  to  Tom  what  to  make  a  pair,  to 
Peg  and  Let  and  to  Jam:  and  Will,,  and 
half  seals  to  P'-g  Olipher— in  all  Ss  and  6 
pence,  4  of  it  for  stipend,  Is  6d  for  a  Bible 
in  part.  1  went  to  baptize  Jo:  Wyly's  child. 

In  the  years  following  the  Revolution, 
when  there  was  a  second  "  planting  " 
with  churches,  there  was  a  difficulty  in 
keeping  pace  with  the  influx  of  popula- 
tion in  respect  of  buildings.  The  manses 
were  humble  structures  and  affected  with 
damp.  The  little  closet  where  the 
minister  could  retire  for  study  or  prayer 
had  a  small  stock  of  folios  and  quartos. 
There  was  Durham  on  Revelation ;  and 
Rutherford  on  Church  Government  or 
Naphtah  helped  him  in  his  defence  of  his 
principles.  Others  with  quaint  titles  like 
••  The  Little  Stone  out  of  the  Mountain/' 
or  "  The  Banders  Disbanded,"  and  a  few 
commentaries  completed  the  stock.  An 
unsympathetic  critic  of  the  seventeenth 
i.-ntury  is  fain  to  believe  the  clergy  were 
proud  and  avaricious,  paying  much  atten- 
tion to  "  augmentations  and  reek- 
money,"  the  latter  being  a  tax  like 
hearth-money.  Cotton  Mather  described 
th«-  immigrant  ministers  as  "  of  disdain- 
ful inrrmgc,"  and  of  "an  expression  full 
of  <i  levity  "  not  usual  among  the  New 
Kiiglanii  ministers  n  ho  had  the  deport- 
ment traditionally  attributed  to  the 
Puritan*. 

In  the  old  Session-book  of  Aghadowey 
there  ii  a  single  reference  to  the  de- 
parture ..i  tin-  minister.  The  last  meet- 
ing of  Session,  the  record  of  which  is  in 


the  handwriting  of  Mr.  M'Gregor,  was 
held  on  llth  April,  1718.  This  old  record 
exemplifies  the  important  duties  of  a 
kirk-session.  It  was  more  than  a  judicial 
body;  it  had  executive  powers  as  well. 
It  ruled  the  whole  parish,  making  in- 
vestigation into  the  morals  of  the  people, 
endeavouring  to  heal  family  discords,  and 
imposing  a  Kind  of  penance  by  requiring 
offenders  to  appear  before  the  congrega- 
tion. This  public  acknowledgment  of  the 
offence  was  the  form  in  which  the  'con- 
fession and  absolution  of  the  pre-R.-- 
formation  Church  surriTed  in  Scotland. 
Charity  was  a  first  consideration  with  the 
Session.  Little  of  the  money  collected 
was  disbursed  on  the  meeting-house,  so 
that  after  the  distribution  to  the  local 
poor  help  was  available  for  distant 
objects  like  the  burning  of  the  town  of 
Tandoragee,  or  Andrew  Stuart's  house  in 
Boveedy,  or  for  the  widows  of  six  men 
who  had  been  drowned  in  Lough  Swilly. 
In  short,  the  Session  discharged  the 
functions  of  a  modern  Poor-Law  Board. 
When  it  is  recorded  that  many  poor 
strangers  were  supplicating  help  it  should 
be  understood  that  there  was  then  much 
casual  labour.  The  poor  moved  about  in 
search  of  work,  erecting  such  temporary 
shelters  as  would  give  them  protection 
from  the  weather.  In  the  bad  seasons  of 
172R-30  these  poor  folk  were  glad  to  re- 
ceive in  return  for  work  merely  the 
necessary  food  to  maintain  life. 

The  Session  had  charge  of  all  the 
arrangements  for  the.  "great  work"  of 
the  celebration  of  the  communion.  The 
large  number  that  attended  these  cele- 
brations explains  the  comparatively  largo 
amount  spent  on  the  elements  provided 
for  a  single  communion.  For  a  1706 
celebration  the  wine  was  procured  from 
John  Clerk,  of  Maghera.  When  the 
new  meeting-house  was  completed  there 
was  spent  on  the  first  flagons  and  cups, 
which  came  from  Dublin,  the  sum  of 


£2  I]R  2d.  and  a  shilling  on  a 

the    instrument    used    for    measuring    the 

passage  of  time  during  the  service. 

I'mler  the  date  1706  Samuel  M'Cullogh, 
who  had  a  school  in  Caheny,  and  nimn- 
tained  "  heretical  doctrines,"  fell  under 
the  displeasure  of  the  Session.  The 
Caheny  people  were  enjoined  to  see  that 
a  teacher  of  such  advanced  views  would 
not  get  entertainnient  in  any  family 
there.  In  that  terrible  year,  1 
Thomas  Robertson's  son,  William,  is  re- 
corded as  having  gone  to  America;  and 
John,  son  of  James  Sliirln,  of  Rce,  nave 
a  subscription  as  an  acknowledgment  of 
(Jod's  goodness  in  delivering  him  out  of  a 
dangerous  fever. 

Tin-    practice   of    requiring    testimonials 
or      disjunction     certificates     from     those 


COUNTY  LONDONDERRY   IN  THREE   CENTURIES. 


71 


mmnbcrs  of  congregations  changing  their 
residence  was  strictly  observed.  The 
following  is  an  example  of  one  issued  by 
tli«  ciders  i>f  Aghadowey  to  an  emigrant 
family  in  1719: — 

"  The  bearer,  Abraham  Holmes,  Janet 
Given*  hifi  mother-in-law,  Mary  Morison  his 
"if.  ;:TIC]  their  two  children,  has  lived  in  this 
congregation  the  most  part  of  them  from  their 
infancy,  and  all  along,  and  now  at  their  de- 
parture they  were  not  only  sober  and  free  of 
publick  scandle,  But  also  of  good  report  and 
Christian  Conversation  (children  exopted) 
now  Communicants  with  us.  And  now  being 
about  to  transport  themselves  to  New  Eng- 
land in  America  wo  have  nothing  to  hinder 
their  being  received  as  members  of  any 
Christian  Society,  and  may  be  admitted  to 
sealing  ordinances  wherever  providence  may 
order  their  lot:  all  of  which  is  certified  at 
Ahadonia  this  12th  day  of  June  1719. 

Witness  by 

JOHN  GIVENS. 
DAVID   CAKGILL." 

The  next  minister  of  Aghadowey,  Mr. 
John  Elder,  came  into  office  at  a  critical 
period  when  the  Synod  wns  in  danger  of 
being  rent  through  differences  of  opinion 
on  the  question  of  subscribing  the  West- 
minster Confession  of  Faith.  He  fell 
foul  of  two  such  staunch  defenders  of  the 
orthodox  party  as  Robert  M'Bride,  of 
Ballymoney,  and  Matthew  Clerk,  of 
Kilrea.  Although  treated  with  great 
consideration  by  the  members  of  the 
Synod,  he  withdrew  from  it,  and  joined 
the  Presbytery  of  Antrim  in  1728.  The 
effect  en  the  congregation  was  disastrous, 
many  families  joining  the  neighbouring 
congregations  of  Garvagh,  Boveedy,  and 
Macosquin.  The  records  of  the  Session 
indicate  clearly  how  much  the  subject 
was  agitating  the  minds  of  the  members, 
whose  discussions  travelled  beyond  the 
mere  question  of  subscribing  to  human 
standards.  With  Mr.  Elder's  death  in 
1779  the  congregation  reverted  to  the 
Synod  of  Ulster. 

Nor  does  the  next  minister  seem  to 
haTe  been  more  happy  in  his  relationship 
with  brethren  of  his"  Presbytery.  The 
RPV.  Samuel  Hamilton,  M.A.,  'was  fifth 
son  of  Samuel  Hamilton,  a  farmer  in  the 
parish  of  Boveva.  He  was  ordained  in 
Aghadowey  on  1st  June,  1773.  and  died 
ISth  July.  1788.  He. was  thought  rather 
critical  of  his  fellow  ministers,  probably 
on  doctrinal  points.  The  Route  Presby- 
tery.  which  superintended  ecclesiastical 
matters  over  the  larger  part  of  Derry  and 
North  Antrim,  showed  an  indifference  to 
order  and  to  the  regulations  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  Church.  Indeed,  it 
was  under  some  kind  of  censure  for  a 
time. 

Magee  College   benefited   to   the  extent 


of  £2,000  by  the  will  of  Dr.  George 
Fullerton,  who  rose  to  distinction  in 
Australia.  His  father  (1790-1813)  suc- 
ceeded Mr.  Hamilton  in  Aghadowey. 

The  next  ministry  may  be  styled  the 
golden  age  of  the  congregation  for  length 
as  well  as  distinction.  John  Brown,  son 
of  Samuel  Brown,  of  Trinaltinagh,  was 
born  there  in  1793,  and  after  a  college 
course  at  Glasgow,  was  ordained  in  1813. 
He  was  a  man  of  more  than  average 
ability  and  strength  of  character.  Per- 
haps hie  most  fateful  sermon  was  the 
"  Peace  Sermon,"  delivered  to  an  open- 
air  audience  at  Ringsend  composed 
mostly  of  Roman  Catholics,  at  a  time 
when  party  feeling  ran  high.  He  was  in- 
fluential in  raising  the  standard  of  prim- 
ary education  in  his  district,  and  was  one 
of  the  foremost  fighters  for  the  establish- 
ment of  a  college  completely  under  the 
control  of  his  Church — Magee  College, 
Derry.  His  labours  in  church  extension 
were  extraordinary.  Moneydig,  Ring- 
send,  Drumreagh,  Swateragh,  Port- 
stewart,  and  Portrush  were  due  largely 
to  his  efforts.  He  died  in  1873. 

The  Rev.  J.  B.  Huston  (1874-90)  wag 
son  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Huston,  of 
Macosquin. 

The  date  assigned  for  the  introduction 
of  Methodism  at  Coleraine  is  1772,  but 
twelve  years  earlier  Wesley  preached  at 
Garvagh  to  an  audience  of  Episcopalians, 
Roman  Catholics,  Presbyterians,  and 
Cameronians,  and  in  1797  there  was  an 
earnest  society  there  of  about  thirty  per- 
sons. A  great  Methodist  mission  was 
conducted  in  the  district  between  Kilrea 
and  Garvagh  in  1817  with  good  results. 
A  Wesloyan  evangelist  who  visited  Gar- 
vagh in  1800  is  reported  to  have  declared 
that  while  he  found  many  sects  there  he 
could  not  find  Jesus.  It  is  to  he  remem- 
bered that  the  erudite  Dr.  Adam  Clarke, 
who  was  born  near  Maghera.  and  became 
a  Methodist  in  1778,  lived  as  a  boy  near 
Garvagh,  probably  at  Moyletra,  where 
among  his  school-fellows  was  one  of  tke 
Church  family  subsequently  of  Myroe. 

The  religious  life  of  a  large  part  of  the 
eighteenth  century  has  been  painted  in 
sombre  colours.  The  church  records  of 
that  period  in  Ulster  support  the  conten- 
tion that  there  was  general  laxity  and 
indifference  to  religion.  The  soil  was 
ready  for  the  introduction  of  the  Seces- 
sion Church  from  Scotland.  The  phases 
of  the  Evangelical  movement  that  ap- 
peared as  Secession  were  faithfully  repro- 
duced in  Ireland.  The  first  minister  of 
that  persuasion  who  was  settled  in  Ulster 
(1746)  was  a  native  of  County  Derry*— 
one  of  the  Patton  family,  of  Myroe. 

When  the  Synod  of  Ulster  found  a  part 


JERRY  IN  THREK   CENTrRIES. 


of  Hay  congregation  in  Countv  Donegal 
foll<  ving  tin1  Sci  edcrs  they  adopted  the 
•  iieitt  of  inviting  another  Scotchman 
as  a  i .ninter  attraction.  That  same  yoar 
(17IS)  then-  was  n  petition  for  supplies 
from  A^hatlowoy.  The  petitioners,  re- 
presenting a  small  society  of  3o  persons 
and  one  cMder,  continued  ax  a  society  till 
1763,  and  in  176")  Mr.  Samuel  Moore,  ion 
of  Patrick  Moore,  of  Ballysallagh.  near 
Bangor,  was  ordained  and  continued  their 
minister  till  his  death  in  1803.  He  wȤ 
author  of  "  'Die  Criterion." 

This  was  the  heginning  of  tho  schisms 
in  the  district,  a  few  particulars  of 
which  will  illustrate  tho  relationship  of 
the  congregations  to  each  other.  They 
continued  to  divide  and  sub-divide  in  a 
umnnor  which  indicated  that  this  was 
then  •«.  laudable  form  of  church  extension. 
Wo  see  the  o;,;?osite  tendency  at  work 
to  Jay.  Crossbar  (formed  about  1787) 
was  the  Secession  part  of  the  congrega- 
tion of  Macosqtiin,  as  Killaig  (as  it  came 
to  be  called)  hived  off  from  Aghadowey. 
Tho  first  minister  of  Crossgar,  Rev. 
Charles  Campbell,  resigned  in  1800,  and 
was  succeeded  liv  Rev.  William  Wilson 
(1801-1839). 

The  latter' s  oldest  daughter  was 
mother  of  the  late  Rev.  R.  J.  Lynd, 
D.U.,  of  Belfast,  and  his  son,  Dr.  Robert 
Wilson,  was  Professor  of  Biblical  Litera- 
ture in  tho  Presbyterian  College,  Belfast. 

Cause  of  disagreement  was  again  found 
in  that  bone  of  contention — Regium 
Domini.  When  in  ]H(IO  an  augmentation 
of  tho  Bounty  was  granted  with  the 
"  hateful  condition  of  classification  " 
there  was  a  storm  of  protest. 

The  members  of  Killaig  experienced  a 
ro\ival  when  they  invited  the  Rev.  Jan:es 
Bryce,  a  native  of  Lanarkshire,  to  settle 
in  their  midst.  He  had  already  proved 
his  stern  unbending  temper  at  Newton 
Wick,  in  Caithness,  and  he  left  a  reputa- 
tion for  strict  adherence  to  principle  on 
some  points  which  seem  to  us  now  trifling 
and  unimportant.  He  settled  in  Killaig 
in  180.V  Mr.  Bryce  took  a  firm  stand  in 
regard  to  the  bounty,  and  was  suspended 
by  his  own  Synod.  It  meant  "  pecuni- 
ary martyrdom  "  for  the  resistor,  but  ho 
not  only  maintained  his  ground  in 
Killaig.  but  wa-  success!  ul  in  forming 
the  Associate  Prohytory  ol  Ireland,  com- 
'•n  congregations.  This 
'•ytcr.v  united  with  the  1'nitod  Pros- 
rinii  Church  in  1H58,  and  is  now 
mergifl  in  the  fiiitod  Free  Church. 

Tho  l»te  Primate  Alexander  had  a 
great  admiration  for  this  "  picturesque 
and  dominating  figure  in  tho  annals  of  a 
remote  .ODIUM  parish."  His  wile,  he 
*atd,  shared  his  privations.  "She  did  tho 
bmuework,  visited  the  sick,  and  tnuglit 


her  sons  Greek.''  The  eldest  son.  Dr. 
R.  J.  Bryce,  was  »  distinguished  educa- 
tionist, and  as  Principal  of  the  Belfast 
Academy ,  left  his  mark  on  more  than  one 
generation  of  the  youth  of  Ulster.  Two 
of  his  brothers  were  men  of  mark.  Dr. 
Arch.  Bryce  was  Principal  of  the  High 
School,  Edinburgh.  Dr.  James  Bryoe, 
of  the  High  School,  Glasgow,  was  father 
of  the  present  Viscount  Bryce,  late 
Ambassador  at  Washington. 

Dissatisfaction  on  the  question  of  the 
bounty  was  responsible  for  the  schism  in 
Crossgar  and  Garvagh,  which  gave  origin 
to  3rd  Garvagh  (lately  dissolved)  and 
Ballylintagh  (which  became  extinct  in 
1883).  Glasgow  Burgher  Presbytery  sent 
supplies  in  1811,  a  church  was  erected  in 
1812,  and  the  Rev.  William  Stewart  was 
ordained  in  Ballylintagh  in  1817,  with 
Garvagh  as  a  united  charge.  3rd  Gar- 
vagh was  an  offshoot  from  the  Secession 
congregation  (now  Main  Street),  which 
had  begun  a  separate  life  in  1773,  and  of 
which  the  Rev.  Thomas  Mayne  (1773- 
1825)  was  the  first  minister,  and  the 
Rev.  .J.  B.  Rontoul  (1827-1886)  was  his 
successor. 

Garvagh  became  independent  in  1833, 
and  the  Re.-.  A.  Thomson  was  installed 
there  in  1835,  having  been  ordained  pre- 
viously in  Paisley.  Mr.  Stewart  died  in 
1845,  hut  previously  (1841)  his  congrega- 
tion had  joined  the  Scotch  Original 
Secession  Synod,  and  Mr.  William 
Matthews,  of  Dunning,  N.B.,  was  or- 
dained in  1843.  When  changes  took 
place  in  the  Original  Secession  Synod, 
Mr.  Mathews  and  part  of  his  congrega- 
tion united  (1H.V2)  with  the  Free  Church, 
and  subsequently  joined  the  General  As- 
sembly. The  portion  of  the  Ballylintagh 
congregation  that  disapproved  of  tne 
union  of  1852  built  a  church  at  Dromore, 
and  adhered  to  the  Original  Soceders. 
Similarly  a  remnant  «f  the  Garvagh  con- 
gregation was  shed,  and  joined  the  Re- 
formed Presbyterians.  This  tendency  to 
subdivision  wholly  ceased,  and  now  a  pro- 
•  Ml  of  reunion  has  tho  approval  of  the 
nia^s  of  the  I're^liyterians. 

Tho  original  (iarvagh  Presbyterian  con- 
gregation can  bo  traced  by  record  to  the 
period  of  1642.  Although  the  succession 
of  ministers  is  plain,  little  is  known  per- 
sonally of  them  till  tho  Rev.  Henry 
Henry's  arrival  in  17S8.  He  removed  to 
Connor  the  same  yea*,  and  tho  R«v. 
.lames  Brow  ii.  who  discharged  a  faithful 
ministry  there  for  the  long  period  of  •">•"> 
years,  was  ordained  in  1705. 

RingKond,  the  first  minister  of  which 
was  the  Rev.  Thomas  Boaro,  originated 
in  l^.'VJ  in  connection  with  the  Synod  of 
I'lstor. 

Here    is    the    plan-    to    give    tho    official 


COUNTY  LONDONDERRY   IN  THREE   CENTURIES. 


73 


version  ef  the  Bovi>edy  U.P.  congregation 
(sr<-  the  writer's  "Two  Ulster 
Parishes  ").  There  were  representatives 
of  the  principle  of  Secession  in  Boveedy 
at  an  early  period.  Mr.  Adam  Boyle  wag 
ordained  in  1782.  Ho  had  been  a  student 
under  John  Brown,  of  Haddington. 
Though  some  of  hi.s  people  were  opposed 
to  the  Bounty,  their  dissatisfaction  did 
net  assume  a  divided  shape  till  the  ap- 
pointment of  a  successor.  The  part  in 
sympathy  with  Mr.  Bryce's  principles  re- 
ceived supplies  from  his  Associate  Pres- 
bytery in  1845,  and  built  a  church  two 
years  later.  The  first  minister,  Mr. 
James  Fitzpatrick,  from  Killaig,  was  or- 
dained pastor  of  Boveedy  and  Knock- 
loughrim  in  1846.  He  became  sole  pastor 
of  the  latter  place  in  1862.  It  had  been 
in  existence  as  a  Secession  charge  since 
1751.  The  suceessors  of  Mr.  Fitzpatrick 
in  Boveedy  were  Mr.  James  C.  Balders- 
ton  (1865-68).  and  Mr.  Walter  Buchan, 
inducted  1868.  Knockloughrim  is  now  a 
united  charge  with  Tobermore  under  the 
General  Assembly. 


The  cause  of  Reformed  Presbytery  in 
Ireland  suffered  extinction  for  nigh  hulf- 
a-century  as  far  as  pastoral  services  were 
miueriied  after  the  death  of  the  Rev. 
David  Houston  in  1699.  He  had  begun 
preaching  in  the  Ballymoney  district. 
Societies  kept  together,  however,  and 
about  1763  there  were  three  organised 
congregations.  Vow  was  the  principal 
centre,  and  from  it  sprang  the  congrega- 
tions of  Cullybackey  and  Ballylagan. 
Ministers  had  a  very  wide  area  to  cover 
in  their  efforts  to  supply  ordinances  to 
their  adherents.  The  Rev.  Willaim 
Staveley  worked  almost  single-handed  in 
heroic  fashion,  after  three  of  the  brethren 
had  gone  to  America,  and  after  many 
vicissitudes  the  cause  continued  to  pro- 
gress from  1800.  The  Rev.  Simon 
Cameron  (1816-1855)  was  succeeded  in 
Ballylagan  by  Revs.  John  Hart,  Dr. 
Lynd,  A.  C.  Crregg,  and  others. 

Some  notes  on  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  have  been  given  in  an  earlier 
chapter. 


COUNTI    I.IIXI.ONUEUUY  IN  THJUJK  ::KNXVJUJ;S. 


CHAPTER    XIH. 


NOTABLE   MEN   or  LONDONDERRY. 


The  men  of  Londonderry,  cither  lx>rn 
in  the  county  or  sprung  from  families 
settled  there,  who  lmvt>  risen  to  emincnc c 
are  numerous.  O'Douoghiie  in  his  "  Irish 
Ability  "  places  it  after  Down,  Antrim, 
and  Tyrone  in  point  of  distinction. 
Among  the  gre.it  statesmen  and  adminis- 
trators that  the  county  has  given  to  the 
Kmpire.  li"  reckons  the  Lawrences  lust. 
I  '  ir  names  arc  enrolled  liijji  in  the 
:::,nals  of  the  Indian  Kmpirc.  Sir  Henry 
Lawrence.  Sir  John  (aiterwurd.s  I/ord 
Lawrence),  and  S.r  (ic.irge  Lawrence  were 
win.s  ol  a  suli  .  i.  Colonel  Alexnnder 
LH  \\.enco  (176M885),  who  left  County 
Terry  as  .1  yn  :'i,  :ind  won  fame  in  the 
<  i  ly  Indian  c;ii.  ..nigi;.-.  The  Lawrences 
were  early  sett:.  .  >  at  Duiiiioe  and  Cole- 
rnine  districts.  Of  tin-  Cannings  sprung 
from  the  (iar.  a;.di  f.uuily  of  that  name 
George  (.'aiming  ( i  770-1827),  statesman, 
stands  first.  His  uncle,  Paul  Canning, 
was  father  of  the  first  Ixird  Ciarvagh,  and 
another  uncle,  Str:»tF'Ji:l  Car.ning.  a  Lon- 
doii  hanker,  was  father  of  the  first 
Viscount  Stratford  de  Hedeliffo  (1786- 
l-^l),  diplomatist.  The  late  Hon.  Alhert 
Cunning,  son  of  the  first  Lord,  achieved 
literary  distinction.  Sir  Charles  S.  Scott, 
of  the  Willsboro',  Derry,  family,  is  to  be 
added  to  the  list  of  eminent  diplomatists. 
This  family  has  many  local  connections — 
Iticliardsun  <>f  Somerset,  Lyle  of  Knock- 
tarna,  and  O'Hara  of  Coleraine. 

In  naval  and  military  annals  ther.  iro 
many  Derry  names,  (icneral  Sir  E.  P. 
l.c.-i.-h.  \'.('.,  who  dii-d  in  1913,  was  IMTII 
at  Derry.  The  Torrens  family,  from 
whom  there  sprang  many  re'.-tors  and 
-oldii-rs.  were  dc-,  .•!••!. -d  from  a  William- 
it«>  officer  who  settled  :it  Pungiven.  Of 
ihe  soldier  memliers  the  liest-known  were 
ir-(;eneral  Sir  H<  nry  Torrens  (177(5- 
t-L'-t  and  his  son.  Sir  Arthur  Wellesley 
Torr.'iis.  l>oth  distingui>b«d  in  many 

Hritish  campauta*.  In  Rohert  Torreni, 
K.R.S.  (1760-1864).  we  had  an  eminent 
political  tNDiioniist.  H|ICIM-  •mn,  Sir  Rohcrt 
Torri-n-.  Premier  of  Australia,  was  author 
of  the  Torrens  Act.  Ton  ins  M'Cullagh 
Torrens  was  a  noted  pnlitii  ian  and  author. 
•hid.  B  Torrens  i  177H  1. <"<>).  ^r:incl- 

father    of    tin     hue    Hon.    Knhert    Torrens 
ill.    M.P.,    was   a    hrother    of    (iem-ral 
Sir    Henry    Torrens.    and    was    reared     at 
Hall  .         Tin.    lo. -i|    representative 

'ie   family   is   Major  Torrens,    late    of 


Somerset.  Coleraine.  Lieiiteiiaiit-lieii.-iin 
Sir  William  Thornton,  horn  near  Deity 
about  1779,  was  engaged  in  many 
American  campaigns.  In  the  Bruce  family 
there  were  Admiral  Sir  Henry  Bruce,  of 
Ballyscullion,  son  of  the  first  Haronet ; 
nnd  the  present  Admiral  Sir  J.  A.  T. 
Bruce,  son  of  the  late  S.ir  IJervey  Bruce. 
O'Donoghue  L'lves  Mngherafelt  as  the 
birthplace  of  Admiral  Sir  Rohert  Hagan, 
who  died  in  1863.  An  amazing  story 
could  be  told  of  Colonel  G.  Hamilton 
Browne,  who  earned  the  nickname  of 
"  Maori  "  Browne  liy  his  exploits  in  the 
Australian  wars.  HP  was  brought  up  at 
Cumber.  He  died  in  1916  in  Jamaica. 
Lieutenant-Colonel  J.  S.  M.  Lenox- 
Convngham.  who  served  with  distinction 
in  the  Great  War,  and  was  killed  in  1916, 
was  a  member  of  the  old  family  of  Spring- 
hill,  Moiipyiiiore,  being  descended  from  a 
Scotchman  who  settled  there  at  the 
Plantation.  Charles  Thomson,  "  per- 
petual secretary  "  of  Congress  (hiring  the 
period  of  the  American  Revolutionary 
War,  who  prepared  the  famous  Declara- 
tion for  publication,  was  from  Maghera. 

The  county  has  contributed  very  many 
members  to  the  Church,  some  of  whom 
rose  to  eminence.  Probably  the  most 
distinguished  was  Dr.  Adam  Clarke,  the 
erudite  commentator,  of  whom  there  are 
several  memorials  in  the  county.  He  was 
IKITII  in  17(52  nt  Moybeg,  near  Maghera. 
Near  Maghcra  also  the  celebrated  Presby- 
terian divine  and  persuasive  orator,  Dr. 
Henry  Cooke  (1788-1868),  first  saw  the 
light.  Tin-  name  of  the  third 
divine  associated  with  the  same 
neighbourhood,  though  horn  near 
Stew  nrtstow  n,  is  that  of  the  Rev. 
Alexander  Carson,  a  noted  Baptist,  an- 
ci-ctor  of  the  Coleraine  Cnrsons.  The 
Kcv.  Dr.  Toll  ill..  Bishop  of  Down  and 
Connor,  who  died  in  1914,  was  a  native  of 
Qortmacrane,  near  Kilrea. 

Hie  Rev.  Thomas  \Vitherow,  the 
!e  hi-torian  of  the  Siege  of  Derry, 
and  author  of  other  valuable  works,  was 
-si\cly  Presbyterian  minister  at 
Maghera  and  Professor  in  the-  Presliyter- 
iicii  College.  Derry.  He  was  a  native'  of 
the  Banaghcr  district.  We  would  gladly 
claim  the-  Rev.  John  Ahernethy  ( 1  > . 
!7l'i)  as  a  Derry  man.  He  was  probably 
born  lit  Brigh.  Co.  Tyrone,  hut  spent 
-ome  time  at  Coleraine  when  his  father 


COUNTY  LONDONDERRY   IN   THHEE  CENTURIES. 


75 


was  Presbyterian  minister  there.  If 
William  Law's  works  benefited  by  the  re- 
i-uinnu 'filiation  of  Dr.  Samuel  Johnson, 
Abernethy's  work  on  the  Attributes  de- 
served esteem  if  only  because  it  was  re- 
ceived with  acceptance — a  qualified  ac- 
ceptance— by  the  famous  critic.  Aber- 
nethy  was  father  of  the  great  surgeon  of 
the  same  name.  The  late  Primate 
Alexander  was  tin-  most  eminent  divine 
produced  by  the  Established  Church  in 
Derry.  His  fame  as  orator  and  poet  is  BO 
well-known  as  not  to  require  special 
mention.  He  is  of  the  same  family  as  the 
Alexanders  of  Limavady  and  the  Earl  of 
Oaledon,  all  descended  from  a  Scotch 
Presbyterian  divine  who  settled  in  the 
North  of  Ireland  about  1618.  Other 
theological  writers  born  at  Derry  were  the 


Rev.  James  B.  Gordon,  author  of  an  im- 
partial history  of  the  Rebellion  of  '98; 
and  Alexander  Knox  (1757-1816),  whose 
works  were  collected  and  who  seems  to 
have-  anticipated  the  Oxford  Movement. 
The  Rev.  Archibald  Boyd,  who  when  in 
Derry  engaged  in  denominational  contro- 
versy, became  Dean  of  Exeter.  Others  of 
note  were  Dominick  M'Causland,  Q.C., 
of  the  Liraavady  family  ;  and  the  two 
religious  poets,  the  Rev.  Charles  D,  Bell 
(1S19-1898),  horn  at  Ballymaguigan,  near 
Castledawson,  and  the  Rev.  John  S.  B. 
Monsell  (1811-75),  born  at  Derry. 
Through  the  R*v.  William  Porter,  of 
Limavady  (1774-1843),  we  had  a  Belfast 
Biblical  scholar,  John  Scott  Porter,  who 
was  father  of  the  late  Master  of  the  Rolls, 
Sir  Andrew  Marshall  Porter.  His  uncle, 


COLONEL    ALEXANDER    LAWRENCE 

(1764-1835). 
Father  of  the  famous  soldiers. 


76 


COI'XTY  U)NI>ONDEBBY    IN  THREE   CENTURIES. 


iiiiutlirr  son  of  the  Limavady  minister, 
tin-  Hon.  \Villiain  Porter,  was  Attorney- 
Ceneral  at  the  Capo,  while  \\is  half- 
hruthci ,  tin.'  Rev.  Classou  Porter,  of 
Larne  (1813-1885),  was  a  well-known 
antiquary  and  writer  on  Presbyterian  his- 
toriial  MihjiH-ts.  Other  Dorry  lawyers 
were  Kin-oil  Dawson  and  Baron  Martin. 
The  former,  a  member  of  the  Castledaw- 
MIII  family,  lived  through  most  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  and  besides  being 
nitty  and  handsome,  is  remembered  better 
liy  his  drinking  song,  "  Bumpers,  Squire 
Jones."  than  as  a  legal  luminary.  Sir 
Samuel  .Miirun.  Baron  of  Exchequer 
(1801-1888),  was  of  the  Martins  of  Myroe, 
hi-  lather  being  a  solicitor  of  Culmore, 
Limavady.  Samuel  M'Qurdy  Greer,  son 
of  the  minister  of  Dunboe,  after  stern 
lighting  as  a  Presbyterian  and  Tenant- 
righter  against  unfair  odds,  became  a 
judge  in  1879.  Through  his  mother  he 
was  related  to  the  Macurdys  of 
Magilligan.  David,  Raukin,  born  in  Agha- 
dowcy  district,  emigrated  and  left  the 
bulk  of  his  fortune  to  a  School  of 
Mcdianical  Trades  which  he  had  founded 
in  St.  Louis,  U.S.A. 

There  are  a  few  notable  names  in 
si  ience.  Joseph  Clarke,  M.D.  (1758- 
1H34),  son  of  James  Clarke,  a  farmer  near 
Moneymore,  was  author  of  medical  treat- 
ises. At  Portglenone  was  born  Dr. 
William  Babington  (1756-1833).  physician 
and  mineralogist,  and  practically  founder 
of  the  Geological  Society.  His  son, 
Benjamin,  invented  the  laryngoscope. 
Besides  the  Bahingtons,  there  were  Dr. 
James  Bryce  (1806-77),  geologist,  born  at 
Killaig,  and  father  of  Viscount  Bryce; 
Professor  John  Perry,  F.R.S.,  engineer 
and  mathematician,  born  at  Garvagn;  Sir 
.lame-  Murray  (1788-1871),  inventor  of 
fluid  magnesia ;  and  Professor  St.  Clair 
Thomson,  the  present  eminent  throat 
specialist,  son  of  a  Scotchman  living  at 
Derry. 

There  are  several  distinguished  artists 
to  be  reckoned  among  the  notables  of  the 
county.  There  were  Kdward  Shiel, 
painter,  and  James  Heffernan,  sculptor, 
and  John  O'Connor,  a  painter  of  histori- 
cal subjects,  who  died  in  1889.  Hugh 
Thomson,  who  was  born  in  Coleraine  in 
I -Mill,  and  who  died  this  year  (19*20)  ranks 
among  the  best  black  and  white  artists 
of  the  time.  There  is  nothing  to  surpass 
Ins  ^raii-liil  illustrations  of  eighteenth 
century  subjects.  Arthur  D.  M'Cormick, 
also  from  Coleraine,  gained  fame  in  ez- 
l»s-litions  to  the  Himalayas  and  the 
('aucaaus,  to  which  he  was  attached  as 
special  artist.  Philip  H.  Miller,  A.R.H.A., 
is  don  of  a  former  Headmaster  of  Foyle 
College. 

Tn    general    literature    the    county    can 


lioast  dt  many  celebrities.  George  Far- 
quliar  (1G7---1717),  actor  and  dramatist, 
takes  first  rank  among  students  of  the 
drama,  and  his  early  and  pathetic  death 
was  a  loss  to  literature.  The  "  Beaux' 
Stratagem  ''  was  regarded  as  a  model. 
\Villiiim  Phillips,  dramatist,  was  sou  of 
George  Phillips,  probably  the  same  who 
was  Governor  of  Derry  at  the  time  of  the 
Siege,  and  grandson  of  Sir  Thomas 
Phillips  of  Limavady.  Captain  William, 
who  was  elected  a  burgess  of  Limavady  in 
1097  in  room  of  George  Phillips,  lately 
deceased,  was  doubtless  the  dramatist. 
(See  Boyle's  Records  of  Limavady).  More 
than  a  century  later  Cnmnish,  near  Dun- 
given,  gave  birth  to  John  Mitchel,  the 
sincere  but  misguided  patriot,  who  was 
reared  in  an  age  which  Dears  no  compari- 
son with  the  present  Ireland,  and  who 
should  be  remembered  for  his  literary 
skill  rather  than  his  advocacy  of  the  cause 
on  account  of  which  he  wrecked  his  pro- 
mising career.  Not  far  distant,  at 
Cumber,  was  born  in  1841.  William  G. 
Aston,  the  great  writer  and  authority  on 
Japanese  suojects.  And  of  the  Dungiven 
family  of  Torrens  was  sprung  the  Oriental 
scholar,  Henry  Whitelock  Torrens,  son  of 
the  Major-General ,  before  mentioned,  and 
translator  of  "  The  Arabian  Nights." 
Many  other  notable  men  in  various  walks 
of  life  could  be  mentioned  as  belonging 
to  County  Derry,  but  the  foregoing  have' 
been  based  on  D.  J.  O'Donoghue  s  list, 
which  includes  also  Dr.  James  Johnson 
(1777-1845),  a  traveller  and  writer  as  well 
as  a  physician ;  John  E.  M'Cullough 
(1837-85),  the  American  actor,  and 
Charles  Williams,  the  war  correspondent, 
both  natives  of  Coleraine.  Many  of  the 
prominent  figures  associated  with  the 
Siegeof  Derry  have  to  be  omitted.  Admiral 
Sir  Thomas  Graves  (born  about  1747)  was 
one  of  four  Admiral  sons  of  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Graves.  At  Copenhagen  he  was 
second  in  command  to  Lord  Nelson,  a:.d 
in  an  old  song  is  bracketed  with  him : 

•'  Go  now,  my  brave  boys,  let  it  never  be  said 
That      ever     Lord     Nelson     or     Graves    was 

afraid." 

The  county  was  rich  in  poets  greater  or 
b-s^er.  Kdward  Walsh,  who  was  by 
accident  born  in  the  county,  is  claimed 
rather  by  the  South.  Gorges  K.  Howard 
(1716-1786),  described  as  poet,  architect, 
legal  and  political  writer,  was  son  of  a 
captain  of  dragoons  at  Coleraine,  where 
also  was  born  in  1793  William  M'Comb, 
who.  as  well  as  being  successively  teacher 
and  bookseller,  produced  some  popular 
poetry.  Hugh  Harkin  (17.J1-1854),  both 
teacher  and  journalist,  was  a  native  of 
Magilligan,  and  the  Caiiii'lian  poet, 
George  Martin,  emigrated  from  the  Kilrea 
district  in  182*2  when  a  lad  of  ten.  In  the 


COUNTY  LONDONDERRY  IN  THREE  CENTURIES. 


77 


samo  year  was  born  at  Derrydorough, 
Andrew  Orr,  otherwise  "  An  Aghadowey 
man,"  who  tiring  of  the  toil  of  linen- 
bleaching  in  the  establishment  of  the 
Messrs.  Wilson,  of  DrumcToon,  followed 
the  gold  seekers  to  Australia,  where  he 
continued  to  cultivate  the  poetic  muse. 
His  pieces  have  not  been  collected,  but 
some  of  them  have  had  a  deserved  popu- 
larity, and  one  of  them  is  found  in  some 
anthologies.  A  stanza  with  its  fine  re- 
frain runs : — 

The  sunny  South  is  glowing    in    the     hue    of 

Southern  glory, 
And    the   Southern    Cross    is    waving   o'er    the 

freest  of  the  free; 
Yet   in   vain,    in   vain   my   weary    heart   would 

try  to  hide   the  story 


That    evermore      'tis      wandering    back,    dear 

native   land  to   thee. 
The    heathy     hills    of     Malazan,     the     Bairn's 

translucent   waters, 
Glenleary's     shades    of    hazel,     and     Agivey's 

winding    streams: 
And  Kathleen  of  the  raven  locks,  the  flower  of 

Erin's    daughters, 
Lost    heaven   of    'wildcring    beauty !    thou    art 

mine   at  least   in   dreams. 

O  the  green  land,  the  old  land! 
Far  dearer  than  the  gold  land 
With   all   its   landscape   glory   and   unchanging 
summer  skies. 

Let  others  seek  their   pleasure 
In  the  chase  of  golden  treasure, 
Be   mine   a  dream   of   Erin   and    the   light     of 
Kathleen's  eyes! 


n 


COUNTY   LONDONDERRY  IN  THBEE   CENTURIES. 


CHAPTER     XIV. 


THE  PASSING   OF  THE   COMPANIES. 

The  Companies'  absentees The  Volunteers The  '98  Rebellion- 
Only  partial  risings Watty  Graham  of  Maghera The 

Land  Acts  and  Sales  to  tenants Lawsuit  of 

1898 The  Companies  discourage 

industries. 


In  concluding  these  sketches  outlining 
the  origin  and  progress  of  the  British 
settlement  in  Londonderry,  our  narrative 
.should  include  the  severance  of  the  con- 
nei  tion  of  the  Companies  with  their  Irish 
estates.  Previous  to  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury their  interest  in  their  Londonderry 
property  was  of  the  most  meagre  kind. 
Absenteeism  was  an  evil  that  received  and 
merited  general  denunciation ,  and  the 
Londoners  were  in  this  respect  grave 
offenders.  After  the  Restoration  settle- 
ment they  resigned  the  management  of 
their  lauds  to  middlemen  on  terminable 
leases,  and  thus  renounced  their  responsi- 
bility as  landlords.  Four  of  the  Companies 
in  violation  of  the  Plantation  terms  sold 
their  estates  in  perpetuity  before  1740. 

As  the  leases  fell  in  the  Companies  re- 
sumed management  by  agents  in  the  late 
century.  Wherefore  this  revived  interest? 
Had  the  stirring  events  of  the  end  of  the 
eighteenth  century  recalled  their  attention 
to  a  concern  to  which  they  should  have 
had  a  relationship  other  than  that  of  a 
sleeping  partner  content  with  drawing  a 
regular  income  P  The  first  sign  of  this 
re-awakened  interest  appeared  in  the  re- 
port made  by  a  secretary  of  the  Irish 
Society  after  a  visit  to  Derry  in  1802.  In 
•  oMsc<|iiciiee  of  what  he  saw  and  heard  his 
Narrative  contained  caustic  comments  on 
the  evil  of  the  absentee  landlord.  Ho  drew 
it  -inking  picture  of  the  people  toiling  for 
a  miserable  subsistence  while  they  saw  the 
fruits  of  their  labour  tarried  off  to  be 
Hpent  in  .mother  country.  Some  years 
Inter  deputations  ol  the  So.  n-u  l>.  -.in  to 
x  i-.it  Derry  and  Coleraine. 

County  Derry  had  experienced  the 
marching  and  arming  of  Volunteers.  To 
mention  a  few,  there  were  battalions  or 
companies  at  Limavady  (Captain  Jamas 
Boyle) ;  at  Mugherafelt  (('apt .  Tracy)  ;  at 
Garragh  (Oil.  Canning)  ;  at  Dumbo  (('apt. 
Haalrtt) ;  at  Coleraine  (Capts.  Lyle  and 


Gault);    at    Ballywillan    (Capt.    Cromie) ; 
and  at  Macosquin  (Col.   Richardson). 

Then  came  the  dark  shadow  of  the 
Rebellion  of  '98,  and  its  aftermath  of 
misery.  Emblazoned  on  the  banners  of 
the  Volunteers  were  such  sentiments  as 
"Freedom  of  Trade"  and  "Reform  of 
Parliament."  But  when  the  extreme 
spirits  hurried  along  to  demands  for  se- 
paration from  England  there  were  seces- 
sions from  the  ranks  before  the  actual 
outbreak  came. 

There  was  only  a  partial  rising  in 
County  Derry.  The  deep  impression  made 
by  the  French  Revolution  was  manifested 
in  celebrations  at  Ballymoney  and  Lima- 
vady. Castledawson's  "  Sons  of  Liberty  " 
and  Maghera' s  "  National  Guards  "  in  the 
enthusiasm  of  their  new-found  ideas  of 
liberty  talked  of  their  efforts  "  to  silence 
the  bubbling  of  jealousy,  illumine  ignor- 
ance, and  inspire  public  confidence."  And 
Masonic  Lodge  No.  730  at  Garvagh 
solemnly  declared  that  "  titles  such  as 
monarchy,  serenity,  excellency  are  ponder- 
ous and  oppressive  mountains  in  the  great 
globe  of  despotism."  A  mechanic  near 
Kilrea  exercized  his  rustic  ingenuity  in  the 
construction  of  a  guillotine,  thereby  giving 
proof  of  his  levelling  principles. 

There  were  to  be  simultaneous  rii-ings 
at  Maghera,  Kilrea,  and  Garvagh,  but  one 
of  the  leaders  at  Kilrea  having  turned  in- 
former both  there  and  at  Garvagh  the  in- 
Mirgonts  melted  away.  At  Maghera.  how- 
ever, about  5,000  men  turned  out,  but  on 
ri'<  civing  intelligence  of  the  defeat  of  the 
rebels  at  Antrim,  with  whom  they  were 
to  effect  a  junction,  this  formidable 
assi-mhiHge  dispersed,  and  one  of  their 
leaders,  Walter  Graham,  was  bctiayed  and 
hanged.  He  wan  for  long  afterward 
claimed  a  popular  hero,  and  at  election 
lime  Ins  name  was  one  to  conjure  with. 
Any  attempt  at  a  rising  in  Aglmdowey 
would  have  been  checked  by  the  Bovagh 


COUNTY  LONDONDERRY  IN  THREE  CENTURIES. 


79 


Cavalry,  which  under  Captain  Hoyland 
scoured  the  country  as  far  as  Mnghera. 
At  Rnsharkin  and  Pbrtglenone  the  in- 
surgent spirit  was  cowed  by  the  yeomanry, 
while  Bftllymoney  was  burned.  The  sever- 
ity of  the  methods  employed  to  extinguish 
the  rebellion,  and  especially  the  excesses 
of  the  soldiers,  left  the  people  thoroughly 
stunned.  This,  combined  with  the 
v.  retched  state  of  the  country,  made  the 
l» "isnntry  an  object  of  compassion,  so  that 
when  representatives  of  the  Companies 
visited  their  tenantry  their  hearts  were 
touched  not  more  by  their  good  nature 
than  by  their  poverty. 

The  first  of  the  Companies  to  turn  its 
attention  to  the  improvement  of  its  pro- 
perty was  the  Drapers',  when  the  middle- 
man's lease  expired  in  1817.  In  1823  Mr. 
William  Parnell,  on  behalf  of  the  Iron- 
mongers, visited  their  estate,  and  his  re- 
port, which  was  printed,  furnishes  inter- 
esting particulars  of  a  large  part  of  the 
country.  With  a  view  to  the  reversion 
of  the  estate  the  Ironmongers  appointed 
an 'agent  in  1832,  and  when  the  Beresford 
lease  terminated  in  1840  they  were  in  a 
position  to  effect  improvements.  The  other 
Companies  were  similarly  moved  to  expend 
considerable  sums  on  building,  draining, 
and  roads,  assisted  by  the  tenants  and 
sometimes  by  the  county.  The  model 
Company  in  this  respect  was  the  Drapers. 

The  series  of  Land  Acts  passed  since 
1870  has  brought  about  a  transformation 
in  the  land  tenure  of  the  county,  and  the 
majority  of  the  tenants  are  now  practically 
proprietors  of  their  farms.  Taking  the 
Companies  in  their  order  from  the  west 
side  of  the  county,  the  Goldsmiths'  land, 
which  was  alienated  in  1730,  has  been 
partly  sold  to  the  tenants  by  the  subse- 
quent proprietors.  The  adjoining  propor- 
tion of  Grocers  was  in  the  Company's 
management  from  1821  till  1872,  when  the 
lands  were  sold  partly  to  the  tenants  and 
partly  to  private  landowners.  From  1820 
to  1886  the  Fishmongers  adjoining  worked 
the  estate,  and  made  many  improvements. 
Their  chief  town  is  Ballykelly,  and  the 
tenants  purchased  under'  the"  1886  Act. 
South  of  these  and  in  the  centre  of  the 
county  is  the  Skinners'  Estate,  which  is  in 
five  separate  divisions.  It  was  sold  under 
the  1886  Act.  Between  the  Roe  and  the 
Bann  were  the  Haberdashers  and  the 
Clothworkers.  The  estate  of  the  former 
was  sold  in  perpetuity  to  the  Beresford 
family,  who  held  it  "till  1871,  when  a 
portion  was  purchased  by  the  tenants 
under  the  Act  of  the  year  before.  When 
the  Clothworkers'  lease  expired  in  1841 
the  Company  managed  the  property  till 
1871,  and  then  it  was  sold  to  Sir  Kerrey 
Bruce.  The  Company  did  not  favour 
peasant  proprietorship. 


Following  the  line  of  the  Bftnn  from 
Coleraine  there  is  frst  the  Somerset 
Estate,  which  was  sold  in  perpetuity  in 
1726  to  Mr.  William  Richardson.  In  1894 
it  was  offered  to  the  tenants,  and  for  the 
most  part  purchased  by  them.  Next, 
south  of  the  Somerset  Estate  (formerly 
the  Merchant  Taylors)  was  the  Iron- 
mongers', which  passed  to  the  tenants 
about  1889.  Next  were  the  Mercers,  who 
were  the  last  of  the  Companies  to  part 
with  their  Irish  property.  They  took  ad- 
vantage of  the  Wyndham  Act  of  1903, 
and  effected  a  sale  in  1906.  It  was  under 
this  Act  that  the  Irish  Society,  too,  fell 
into  line  with  the  Companies  and  trans- 
ferred their  agricultural  lands  to  the 
occupying  tenants.  The  name  of  Vintners 
as  a  land-owning  Company  has  become 
almost  forgotten,  for  the  reason  that  in 
1737  the  estate  was  sold  to  certain  private 
persons  who  came  to  be  known  as  the 
Bellaghy  Proprietors,  some  of  whom  have 
sold  to  their  tenants.  Magherafelt,  the 
principal  town  on  the  Salters'  Estate,  had 
the  advantage  of  being  built  and  im- 
proved during  the  regime  of  the  Batesons, 
whose  lease  expired  in  1853.  They  are 
generally  credited  with  having  been  good 
landlords.  There  was,  therefore,  dis- 
satisfaction when  the  Salters  declined  to 
give  leases  adequate  to  provide  the  neces- 
sary encouragement  to  building  and  manu- 
facturers. The  tenants  were  enabled  to 
purchase  their  holdings  about  1885.  A 
sum  of  £230,000  was  realised  by  the  sale. 

A  Report  of  the  Irish  Society  (1836) 
speaks  in  enthusiastic  terms  of  the  model 
character  of  the  town  of  Moneymore  and 
the  surrounding  estate  on  which  the 
Drapers'  Company  had  spent  large  sums 
of  money  in  public  works  and  improve- 
ments designed  to  add  to  the  comfort  of 
the  tenantry.  The  land  passed  to  the 
tenants  soon  after  the  Ashbourne  Act  of 
1886.  These  transactions  between  land- 
lords and  tenants  were  purely  on  business 
lines.  The  example  of  the  Drapers'  Com- 
pany in  vesting  a  small  sum  in  trustees 
as  a  perpetual  charity  might  well  have 
been  followed  by  the  other  Companies  if 
only  to  preserve  their  names  in  the  re- 
spective districts.  '  It  was  rather  gallinn; 
to  find  some  of  the  Companies  contributing 
large  sums  of  money  to  London  charitable 
institutions.  Not  only  were  they  not 
satisfied  with  the  returns  received  from 
Irish  property,  but  in  1832  a  lawsuit  was 
begun  (which,  however,  failed)  with  the 
object  of  having  it  decided  that  the  Irish 
Society  were  mere  trustees  for  the  other 
Companies  of  the  profits  of  -their  proper*  y 
at  Derry  and  Coleraine. 

The  position  of  the  Society  as  publ"  • 
trustees  having  been  made  more  explit:D 
all  their  surplus  profits  have  been  devoted 


COUNTY   LONDONDERRY  IN  THREE   CENTURIES. 


to  the  objis  ts  for  which  the  trust  was 
ori^iiui'ly  founded.  Encouraged  by  the  es- 
tHMi.slmuMit  of  thin  principle  some  persons 
representing  the  tenantry  endeavoured  by 
an  action-at-law  to  have  the  Companies 
also  declared  trustees  for  the  purposes  of 
the  Plantation  rathor  than  private  pro- 
prietors. The  trial  took  place  in  1896 
when  most  of  the  property  had  passed  to 
the  tenants  by  Government  aid.  The 
Master  of  the  Rolls  decided  in  favour  of 
the  Companies. 


It  would  he  useless  now  to  indulge  in 
vain  regrets  because  the  London  Com- 
panies declined  to  encourage  manufactur- 
ing industries  as  well  as  agriculture. 
Coal  and  iron  there  were  none  locally,  but 
the  utilization  of  water  power,  of  which 
there  was  an  abundance,  might  have 
brought  about  in  some  areas  an  increased 
prosperity  that  would  neither  have  left 
the  tenants  dissatisfied  detractors  of  their 
former  landlords  nor  the  Companies 
ashamed  of  the  three  hundred  years'  con- 
nection between  London  and  Londonderry. 


COl'NTY   LONDONDERRY    IN    THHKK  CKNTURIES. 


81 


APPENDIX    A. 

Muster  Roll  (circ.  Ifi  !0)  of  British  on  the  Ironmongers'  Estate.     Tlie  last  eleven  were  not  arnud. 


Puiil  Canning,  Kichard  Canning, 
William  Canning,  Kvunce  Morrisse. 
Owen  M;Gilandryes,  .lolin  M'Mnllan, 
John  Vincent,  'I'homas  Moone,  Thomas 
Stahin,  Cuthliert  Bar,  Lancelot 
M'Kinly,  Bryan  M'Glenan,  James 
llymplull,  John  M'Gill.  Klias  Church, 
Kohcrt  Hemphill,  Thomas  Moore 
<yoiinger),  John  Henry,  Thomas  Rook, 
.John  Hennct,  Alexander  Gould,  Thomas 
.Miller,  Allen  Smith,  Andrew  Cray. 
Owen  M'Gilbredy,  Adam  Reed,  William 
Copeland,  William  Chambers,  Thomas 
Moore-  (elder),  John  Ross,  David  Rolili, 
Lawrence  Wells,  Guv  Chamhorlyn, 
Alex.  Chamberlyn,  Alex.  M'Alester, 
Cullam  M'Ketriss,  Donnell  M'Fetriss, 
Morto  M'Murroghy,  Donnell  M'Mnr- 
roghy,  Movie  Collom,  Wm.  Collome. 
Geo.  Reed,  John  Tome  (elder),  John 
Tome  (younger),  James  Gihson,  David 
Blacker.  John  Henderson,  Robert  Long- 
more,  Wm.  Chamberlin,  And.  Hunter, 
Martin  Thomson,  Geo.  Asby,  David 
Patterson.  Wm.  Spire.,  Adam  Spire 
(elder),  John  Keemyng,  Allen  Gout, 
James  Spyre  (elder),  John  Smyth,  John 


Spyre,  I'aul  Gaut,  Hugh  Spyre,  Thus. 
Gate,  Jiihn  Thomson,  Roht.  Wilson, 
Adam  Spyre  (younger),  John  Hughston, 
John  Smale,  Hnijjga  Smith,  Hugh  Will- 
son,  .John  M'Kee,  Laurence  Spire 
ii'ldi-r),  Thomas  Murryne,  John  Reed, 
Rolit.  Reed,  John  Anderson,  Ruht. 
Wanl,  Wra.  Porter.  Wm.  Vincent, 
K,  I  ward  Wei.,  Rol.t.  Kxtiill,  Win.  Wilk, 
Thos.  (iihson.  Roht.  Smyth,  Natli. 
Carinnton,  Pat.  M'Ready,  Rielul. 
Dixon.  Thos.  Lull,  James  Rod,  Pat. 
M'Gill.redy,  Thos.  Hamhidg,  Richd. 
TyniinH,  Adam  Armestron,  Henry 
Willis,  Kdw.  Itson,  Win.  Cross  (elder), 
Geo.  Cross,  Thos.  Morgan.  Francis 
Mason,  Doiineil  Port,  Rol.t.  Raton, 
C'has.  Harrison,  Wm.  Harrison,  Mii-hl. 
Liggat,  James  Garven,  Saml.  Bramson, 
Thos.  Hnnnmr.  Wm.  M  (Jill.  Hen.  Tip- 
lady,  Turlo  O'Kat,  Turlo  MaKaspy. 
Hen.  Kinington,  Geo.  Canning,  Rol.t. 
Mungomery,  Wm.  Wytty,  Hen.  Degar- 
nock,  James  Spire  (youngc-r),  Harnel.y 
Kerne,  Roliert  Spire,  Wm.  Gaml.ell, 
John  F'xfall.  John  Gylrs.  Wm.  Cross. 


APPENDIX    B. 


Names  of  the  householders  who  paid  Hearth  Tax  in  the  Parish  of  Aghadowey  in  16GB,  with  the 
townlands  in  which  they  resided.  The  modern  name  is  in  some  instances  inserted  in  brackf  ts. 
Those  marked  (')  appear  on  the  Subsidy  RolJ,  and  represent  the  most  substantial  persons  in 
the  parish. 

O'Cullent. 
Dripps, 


Wm. 


Bally  hntoch — Lawrence 
Croskannally — William 

Barnes. 

Belliclogh — John   Fulton,   Roht.   Moore. 
Kilieage — John   Fulton,    *Willm.   Moore. 
Bellycann — Alexander    Henry,    Alexander 

Hemphill. 
Crosrnackiver — Alexander      Blayr,       John 

Boyd,   Frau.    De   Lapp,   John  M'Smith. 
Clintoch — Richard      M'Allester,      Duncan 

M'Allester,       Brian     M'Chaine,       John 

Hnie,    Willm.    Waters. 
Craigleewe—  *John    Hobkin    (elder),    John 

Hot.kin    (younger). 
Creghlea — ifohn    .M'C'le»v.-,    Wm.    Arthur, 

Alexander    Patterson. 

Lishnamuck — Jo.   Robinson,   James  John- 
ston,  David   An-hbald. 
Minebranen — David       Krwin.         Andrew 

Shenon,       Willm.      M'C'lenaii,       Kol.ert 

Alisonn. 
Cohens— David      Givenn,        John      Giffin. 

Patrick    M'Xauckton. 

Manogher — Widow   Craige,   James   Smith. 
Knockadow        Knockadufl  — David      Po«  , 

Tliomas    M'Xarton,    Alexander    Hendry, 

'Widow   Hendrv. 


Ballacvry        Ballmrees  — Rol.t.      Nettley, 

•John   Cargill,    John    Pitchely. 
Shaltey         [Scalty]— "Andrew  '     Hunter, 

James    Ridd. 
Carcrow         Culcrow] — *AIexand<>r     (iold, 

James    Thompson. 

Fagivey — *Paul      Caiininge     (4     hearths), 
Morris      Dunrumple,      Andrew      Grey, 

Tho.  Brooks,  Widow  Ridd,  Thos.  Smith, 

Patrick    M'Allester. 
Clairhill— Thos.     Till,       Donnell     M'Cloy, 

Thomas  O'Mullahan. 
Ruskie — To.  Sherrilae. 
Killy  iKeely]— *Hugh  Blaire,  Herbert 

M  'Combe. 

Bellewain      Ballywillin  — Thomas    Miller. 
Bellbritten —   .Major   William    Blnir,   Alex- 
ander  Montgomery. 
Mullcy       [Mullanl— Gorie    Meltonn,    John 

Walhn  e. 
Bellmakally    Beg — Wm.      Jack      Younger, 

James       Jack.        Hugh        Jack.       John 

M'Allctt. 
Bellm'ally     More— *John       Allen       (elder). 

John  Allen   (younger),  Jame^  Crawford. 

Huniphrie      Ardibald,      Harrie      Xininn. 

G*^orge  Foster. 


OBIB8. 


Collie;;or  > ,,  ],l.:,!,|,    \\'i,! 

nningham,     J»i,ie>     H. 
Tlia 
Lishboy-    !,,;,;    l'.,:,  ,|.      Thomas      Duncan, 

\Vm.   Jamison 
Killkeran      [  Killykergan]— Rohert      Dun- 

•   Pey,   (lilhert    Man 
Se,  •  [Segorry]— *Wm.        Coldwell, 

Col.lv.  ,. II.    Will.    Crvill. 

Minecarry— H,,l,,.n   Mnnt.-r.  Cilhert  Litte, 
.'»       Morrison,      Jo.      Vincent.      Jolm 

Knl.  It      \VilM.ll. 

Carneroe— John     Smiyle.     Rnhert     M-(;uy. 

H    Iliiiitei  .    William   Stuart. 
Taml.ick    I  Tamlaght  J— .l,,lii,    K-nnedx 
CortiriB      D;MI,|     Tonisoii.     James     Smith. 
Claggen— Widow    Church.      Hiian    O'Mnl- 

!.IM.      llnl.llil     ()'l;ill\. 

DrochJt-Drochett   [  Droghead]— Neal  mac- 

Kei 

Driir.  ly    ;  Drumeil  1— Ouiy   O'Chaine 
Ir  Intertill— Donnoghy    M'Redy. 
Cl^lford — Willinin      l.pcatt,        Donnoiihio 

M-AII.-ster. 
Mullowinoh— John  .Morrison,  Robt.  Morri- 

^"ii.       Richnnl    Katon. 
Ki"vcauly        [Cul'ycapplel— Pnul      Gatt, 

'I     iina-i  (intt,  ThomnH  Slioir,  Wm.  Hog. 


Killa?se        '  Kiltest  I-  Shan,        OMnllan, 

Meam'Coker  ;  MeawemanougherJ—  Tims 
Dnii'jr.  Shan,.  (  )'  I)OH<.M]|.  Rorv  O'Don- 
KiH. 

AJKhadowey  —  Major        Rohprt        Itlairo, 

-liu'l.K.      John    Milli-r, 
\Vhit.-.      \\'id(j\\     Hinh.      Ifli^li    YC 
Jainr,    Hai-nc-.    l<i(hard    Gilbert. 

Carnalach  i  Carnrallagh]  —  .TOM  ph  \Valk«>r, 

WnlkiT,    .liilin    Ho;,.     Daviil    Itoy. 

Irdreach—  Ardriach      [Ardreagh]  —  John 

CIH  hi'i  Mil,    Thomas   Gilmorfe. 

Mollenobron  —  Jolm 


Corten  —  John    M'Cammnh,    John   Cooke. 
Boveagh  —  Hohcrl    (;iasv,..    John    Hanner, 

Thomas    Palim-r. 
Cachenny  —  Widow   Johnston,     Donnoghie 

O'Calian,      Huph   Torrancc,     Alexander 

Weir. 
Moyochill—  »Thomns    Ridtl.    Hugh    Ridel. 

On    the   Subsidy    Roll   appear   also   George 
Ellison,      Oonagh      |?Bovagh|;     Neale 
O'Ongg,        Clagan;        and        Knogner 
Lanagivey. 


APPENDIX    C. 


of  those  rated  for  Ueirih  Tax  in  the  Parish  of  DeseitoKhill  in  1B63,    with  townlaixl 
denominations. 


1  Moyneys  '  Movenis] -'Hohert  Catter- 
«ood.  Murdoch.  O'Muldarv,  John  Ster- 
ling, Roliert  Gillmore,  John  Miehell. 

Cullarmer  [  Cullyram«r  ]— *  John  Getty, 
James  Chambers,  Kli/.ahpth  Ca'rr 
i  willow).  John  Steon. 

Culneman  —  «Hugh  Torrance,  Owen 
•['Orach. 

Moynaghdeg         [  Moneydig]  —  Ferdoragh 
'Cahan,     Do  wish     O'Cahan,     Donm-1'. 
(yQuigge,   Aghio  O'Ouigge. 

Ballury— Andrew  Surley,  *George  Dor- 
ian.,.. Th.imas  Crook,  Rohert  Baker, 
Maryt.  Snderland  (widow). 

Tedenbane  Edenbane]— I'att  M'Redy, 
Doooghy  O'Dempsi,.. 

Trenaltenagh— Owen    M-Redy.      Dermoyt 

Carballendobe— Donell    M'Clarone,    OillaB- 

l'i'-k    Stuart.    John    M'Clowie 
Moiletratoy— «Mr.    (i,^,.    C'hurch. 
Lishacrm      -    Fergus        Kenedie,        Rorie 

Ballmsana   —  James       Tath,       Donnogh 

M   I..K  i  it 
Dullaghy—Brian   M'Cowell.  Owen  M'Dor- 

rogh. 
Killtvally— John    Terlx>rt,    John    Hunter, 

John    Kenedy,    Geo.     Holmen,    ThomaB 

Hunter. 
Carrowreagh — Tnomas    Haden. 


Drumaduff  —  «Xeal        Fullerton,        Brian 

O'Lappan. 
Ballyagan  —  .John       Jamison,      Alexander 

Holmes,  Uny  Mulhalane  [widow]. 
Magherymore—  »James  Arhuckell,  Patrick 

Crawford. 
Culbane     *Quillm  Reddie,  Robert  Harvie, 

John   Mortum. 

Tirkerin—  David  Stuart.   Agnes  Stuart. 
Cortnecloghan  —  Roht.    M'Clowy    Cormick 

O'Cahan,  Patrick  M'Henry.  ' 
Laaragh—  «Mr.       Edward     'Vincent      [2 

hearths]. 
Tamniringogg—  Rohert     Stuart.      Donnell 

M'Gilligan,  Donnell  M'Slandris. 
Ballyelem  —  Alexander       Major,         Owen 

O'Hampen. 
Ballydonaghy     [  Ballydollaghan]—  William 

Bloek.  Rohert  Maxwell. 
Moyletraghill—  Rohert        Fulton,        Hone 

H.ddell. 
Cregall  —  Donnoghy       .M'Olomon,       Hugh 

O'Leanghrev. 
Killrin     [  Kurin]—  Alex.     M-Oowie,     Neal 

M'Clowie,    Donnell    M'Clowie,    Gillnspie 


Crociout  f  Grasslands  1—  Rorv  O'Cahan, 
Hen.  Hall. 

Also  on  tin-  Subsidy  Roll  —  Richard 
O'Cahan,  Moneydig,  and  John  O'0«i(t. 
Ballyaghagan. 


COl'NTY  LONDONDBRHY   IN  THHEE  CKNTUIUKS. 


83 


APPENDIX    D. 


Names  of  those  rated  for  Hearth  Tax   in  the  Parish   of 

MMiey  Kollof  1 


"i«-!oMino   to   th« 


Carvaghy  —  John        Chambers,        Rohert 

Soulosliy,      John      Ciniiiinghani,     \Vm. 

(Vman.       Charles       M'Cotter,       Andrew 

Alexander,      Robert    Mullegan,     Hugh 

Smith,     Hugh    O'Doghertie,     Alexander 

Christie,    Roliert    Gault,    John   Philips, 

Donnognie   M:i<  Philips,   James   Clisdale, 

Kdward     To« nosend,      John     \Vooclro\v, 

Jennett  Holsliev. 
Coage— Willm    Miller,    Xace.    M'Allister, 

Donoghy  Duff  M'Allister. 
Curragh,  Anadett,    and    Moy    Boy— John 

Hunter,        Charles      Bannatyno,     John 

Nelson,  John  Clarke. 
Pankerrin  [Tirkeeran]— Toage    O'Higgoii, 

Brian  M'Cormick,  Brian    Oge    O'Chain, 

Donnaghie  O'Chaine. 
Coolanasilla  -  Maims        O'Mullan,       Owen 

M'Owen,      *Shane     O'Mullan.     Donnell 

O'Mullan,   Donnoghie  O'Mullan,   Kdmd. 

M'Ma,   Kdnul.  O'Mullan. 
Ballyhorn  —  Rory         O'Mullan,         Rorie 

O'Munney. 
Cagh— *Tirlogh         M'Allister,          Gilduff 

O'Cahan. 
Crucanadolg   and    Moboy — Tohn  Maxwell, 

Rohert   Alexd.,   William  Gilmore. 
Tinebarrow  [Tubarren]—  Tamlo  O'Higgin. 

Neal  M'Minc-lagh. 
Trugavilly — Maims  O'Mullan. 
Culnaskillagh  —  Shane        ro        O'Mullan. 

Phelomie      O'Mullan,     Shane     M'Brian 

O'Mullo. 
Ballisherin         Bolerar.     -     *Hugh       Duff 

O'Mnlkeran,    Donaghie   more  O'Adillan, 

Tirlo  oge  O'Mulla. 
Cortnomoyagh — Teagr     O'Connell,     Wm. 

Ballagh  M'Vagh. 
Cortfad— Robert  Miller. 
Ballistraid— Wm.  Fullerton.  David  White. 
Farantunelp  [  Farrentemple] — Mr.  Rohert 

Montgomery,  *  Ma  mis  O'Cahan. 


LisnccrehOg—  Rorie 

Brockagh—  K<lmd.    M\I,,skie,     Milloghlin 

M'CIo»kie. 

Ballyrogan—  Dc.nnoglii..  O'CaliRii. 
Clonkeens       [Clenkeen]—  Jolm      Sourley 

Kvnu  O'M'ullan. 


Bellarse  and  Creogh  O'Donnell— 

O'Mullan,  ()\ven  O'Cahan,   Brian  Kmgh 

O'Mulan. 
i     Shanfongfort  —  Dernmyt       M'Cahan, 

Donnel   M'llggrame. 
Lishs?!      f  Liscall]  —  Hugh      O'Cosnaghan, 

Henry  M'Qaaiden. 
Teeccnimore        [Tamny  morel  —Shane 

M'Closkie. 

Moyagan  |  Mettican]—  James  Coeheran. 
Inniskallin   [  Inshaleen]—  John  Derremfill, 

Hugh  O'Dempsie. 
Brockaboy        and        Ounvenny  _  *Rorie 

O'Cahan.  Clill.-'.spic  M'Connell.  Donnaghy 

O'.Mulvanny,       Donnaijhie      M'Cormick, 

Henry  M'Cormirk,  Patrick  M'Allherrin, 

Brian  O'MulIan,  Brian     Di.'F     O'Mullan 

[one  hearth]. 
Cortnamock  -    Brian      M'Cilenn,      Neeee 

O'Mullan.       Patrick      O'Kranly,      Tirlo 

M'Loghlin,     Xeal      ()'(iillon,     Dermovt. 

O'ConnelL 
Srocknockboy  and    Dunevany  —  Donnoghie 

O'Higgins,      Tirlo      M'Gilgan,      Alister 

M'Connell,     Donnell     M'F.vann,     Hugh 

M'Mill..-n,   Shane  O'Dogherty. 
Cullansillagh—Quig       O'Chaine,       Henry 

M'Henry. 
Lishnaskreogh  —  Chan       O'Chaine,       Inch 

O'She,  John    M'Tlhe,    Neal    O'Dempsie, 

Donnel   M'Lester. 

Also  on  the  Subsidy  Roll  —  Rohert 
Alexander,  Moboy,  and  Owen  O'Cush- 
nagan,  Tamneymore. 


ERRATA. 

Page  18.  line  31 — After  "influence  in"  read  "Ireland  was  due  to  Wentworth,  Farl  of 
StrafTord.  and  Archbishop  Laud,  a  trio,  indeed,  who  hold  an  unenviable  notoriety,  not  less  in 
Ireland  than  in  England.  Here  the  scone  shifts  really  from  Ulster  to  London.  We  pass  from  the 
slow.  p'ioddinR  yeomen  of  thn  nmv  Plantarimi.  the  intermittent  outbursts  if  the  Irish  Robin  TToodn, 
and  the  sudden  attacks  of  the  pirates  OP  the  high-pooped  vessels  makir«  for  the  Bann  and  Foyle. 
Th<>  Londoners'  fortunes  become  pirt  of  t!i«  prpat  political  stiu<;glt>  now  in  progress  between  King 
and  people." 

Pime  41,  linn  29  — For  "  prim  \tical  "  read  "  prima'i*!." 


45,  Mne  2 
Page  7:t.  line  6 


For  '"  I<and  ' 
For  •'  1782 


read 
roaH 


17S1." 


Pa»e  75,  line  3—  For  '    1816  "  r-:id  "  lf>3\.'' 


INDEX 


Page, 

Al.finciliy,   K>-\  .   .lohn 

...     74 

Camphell,  Roht. 

...     53 

Adair 
AghailiiHey             •_':_'.    13.    1*. 
.•iadowc\    Man.   All 

...     43 

in.  .ML  .'.-'.  •••!! 
...     77 

Canning,  Geo.  ±.'.  L'.H.  -_N,  31,  34,  43. 
Canning,     (leu.,    statesman 

11.   17 

...     71 

Aghadowey    inhaliitants 

36,  53 

Canning.     Paul 

AghadoH  ev    Scssion-lmok 

43,   54,  55 

Canning,    Wm. 

...    28 

Aho-hill     ' 

61 

Canning   lease  ' 

Agivcy.    Defence  of 
Agirey   Castle 

43,  48,  55,  61 
...     34 

28,   2" 

Cargill,    David 
Cargill,    John 

...     71 
...     62 

Alexander 

...     50 

Carrickfergus 

...     34 

Alexander.     Primate 

72,    7:. 

Carrington.    Nnth. 

...     29 

Allan.    .Mrs. 

...     49 

CaHtledaw  .son 

...     41 

Allison 
America.    Tra<le    with 
A  nders<  Hi 

60 

...     50 

('asth'dawson    Manor 
Celtic   customs   and   democracy 

...     19 
...      5 

Anderson,  .lames 

...     36 

Chanil.erlain.   Guy 

...     29 

ASSCH  late     I'reshytery 

...     72 

Chamoerlain,  Win. 

...     29 

Chamhers,    J. 

...     65 

Chevy  Chase 

...    58 

Huron,    Ben. 

68 

Chichester,    Sir   A. 

...       7 

Haker,   (Jodfrev 

...     31 

Chiehester's    land    scheme 

...      8 

Bsllykelly 

...     43 

Church 

...     43 

Kallwnetia 

...     43 

Clark 

...     50 

Hallymuney 

49,   61 

Clark.    Geo. 

...     44 

Hallyrashanc 

Clark,  John.  Maghera 

...     70 

1  tally  rashane  CControversy 

57 

Clarke,   Dr.   Adam 

71,   74 

Hallysi  illlioil 

...     41 

Clendenin 

...     50 

Hamford,    Rolxjrt 

...     52 

Clerk,    Rev.    Matthew 

62,  57 

Banagher 

...     48 

Clough 

...     43 

Haiin.    The 

...     42 

Cliuigh   C'astle 

...     35 

Mann   Valley 

49,  50.  51 

Coloraine                             14,  34,  36, 

43,  48, 

Harklie 

...     65 

49,  53,  56, 

61.  r,i. 

Harnioiiih 

.  ...     62 

Colernine,  Defence  of 

...     42 

Barnard,   Dean 

...     67 

Coleraine  eX|M)rt8 

62,  63 

HnrneU 

...     50 

Coleraine.    Port    of 

68 

1.    Da\  id 

...      H 

C'oleraine.   Shiphnilding  at 

Hehast 

...     .11 

Coleraine   Siego 

&" 

BeUaghy 

31.    13.   lil 

Communion.   An  old 

...     57 

Blinker.    .Miss 

...      -.ii 

Ccingrc-^ationg  — 

Hliiir.   Colonel 

I'J.    13 

Aghadowcy 

71 

Blair,    .lohn 

.",2 

(  *i  cissga  r                                     • 

...     72 

Blair-Stirling 

13 

Macoscjuin 

...     7'J 

Bleaching 

60,  65.  66 

(Jar\  ;i"h 

...     72 

l!olton,  C.   K..  historiaiL 

...     51 

Rillak 

Hoston 

...     50 

Ball\  lintagh 

...     72 

Hm-eedv    ('.I*.    Church 

...     72 

Rin^M-nd 

...     72 

Hoyd.    .lohn 

".I 

llovc-edy 

...     73 

Boyil.    Hev.   Thomas 

)3 

Knot  kloiighrim 

73 

Hovel's    iM'tinon.    Hev.    Win. 

51 

Conveyaiu*s 

...     62 

Boy  le.    l{.  \  .    Adam 

73 

CcMikstown 

Movie     Arch. 

... 

('ushering 

32.  33 

\l      K.-(i. 

76 

Crni<i.    Arch. 

.all.    Krchl.p. 

...     40 

('•;ii.rl]c  jtd,    Saml. 

...     53 

C'rilly.    Henrv 

1- 

A 

...     85 

Cromnic  lin.    Louis 

1'ron  ii.     Het  .    John 

...     43 

C'oinwi'll    in    Ireland 

36,    30 

••    fnniilv 

...      71 

C'unningham.    .Tame* 

n    family 

...     72 

Cunningham  of  Rpringhill 

...     72 

CSirry 

Page. 

Pape. 

:     J. 

1,  8 

Hillhouse 

43 

Dnvison,    Miss 

...     56 

Hillinan,  Thos. 

28 

|)CIT\.    Defenders    of 

...     43 

Hills',    Hev.    Geo.,   partiality            33, 

:t-"i 

Derry,  Presbyterians  in 

...     47 

Hindtnan.   Hannah 

53 

Detertoghil]  '                               21, 

22,  67 

Holmes,   Capt. 

49 

l>.    .  rtmartin 

9,   41 

Holmes  of  Coleraine 

51 

and  tenant-right 

...     49 

Holmes   John 

52 

Docklingtou,   Capt.   E. 

...     22 

Houston,  Mr.  Wm. 

54 

Dominicans 

...     47 

Howard                                                   17, 

26 

I)orran<e,  James 

...     52 

Huey 

53 

Downing 
hi     uatic  art  not  approved 

43,  44 
...     59 

Huey,  John 
Huguenots,  The                                     42, 

44 
63 

Drapers 

...     64 

Hunter 

43 

Dunboe 

48,  51 

Hunter,   And. 

29 

Dungiven  Abbey                      21,  22, 

24,  67 

Hvndman                                                   43, 

57 

Dupre,    Josias 

...     55 

Incumbents 

67 

Edwards 

53 

Inhabitants'  names,  1689-92 

53 

Klcock,  Nich. 

...     27 

1  nnes,  Robert 

61 

KUler,  Rev.   John 

...     57 

Emigrants'  names                           51, 

52,  53 

Jaekson                                              43,    53, 

Bfi 

Emigration                                    47, 

49,  64 

Jackson   of   Tobermore 

69 

KrriKal                                                 21, 

22,  48 

Jamison 

53 

Estates    re-conveyed 

...     36 

Jesuit  activity                                 ...     45, 

47 

Evangelical  movement 

...     71 

Johnston,  And. 

53 

Exports   and   imports 

...     63 

Johnston,  Wm. 

53 

Jones,   Paul 

64 

Farquhar,  Geo.,  dramatist 

...     76 

Faughanvale                                    47, 

48,  53 

Kennedy 

56 

Feudalism 

...     27 

Kennedy,  Jenet 

53 

Fisher 

43,  49 

Kennedy,  Rev.  John,  Diary  of         55, 

70 

Fit/.patrick.   Rev.  J. 

...     73 

Kilrea      34,  40.  41,  43,  44,  48,  49,  53, 

,61 

Klijiht  of  the  Earls 

...       1 

Kirk-session,  The 

70 

Forfeiture  of  estates 

...     18 

Forrester,    W. 

...     65 

Labour  and   prices  in  1608 

15 

Franciscans 

...     48 

1-agpan   forces 

85 

Freeholders 

...     28 

liBnd  Acts 

7!' 

Fronde   and   Elizabethan   policy 

...      6 

I/aney,   Battle  of 

:« 

Fullerton,    Eliz. 

...     53 

T^awrence 

71 

Fullerton.  Mr.  Paul 

51.  52 

Law  son.  David 

54 

Fulton,    James 

...     36 

Lec-ky,    Henry 

56 

Funerals 

...     56 

Lenox-Cony  ngham.  Colonel 

74 

Leslie,  Mr.  John 

52 

Galland                                    39,   43, 

53,   54 

Leven,  Earl  of 

36 

Gait,  Paul 

29,  36 

Limavndy                                           34,  43, 

61 

Gait,  Thos. 

...     29 

Limavady  Manor 

19 

Garvajili                            23,   43,   49, 

55,   61 

Lindsay 

56 

Garvagh,  Battle  of 

...     3t 

Linen   trade,   Progress  of                    63, 

66 

Giant's   Causeway   an   asset 

...     60 

Little.  Tlios. 

W 

Giveon,   David 

...     52 

Lizard  Manor 

27 

Given,    John 

...     57 

Londonderry,  N.H.                       50,  52, 

58 

Glass 

...      53 

Lynd,  Rev.'R.  J. 

72 

Glenshane 

...     61 

Godfrey 

...     43 

M'BrioV,    Admiral 

57 

Gordon's  Inn 

.  .  .     56 

M'liiide.    Rev.    Robt. 

:,7 

Gould,   Alex. 

...     29 

M'Causland 

n 

Graham,  Watty 

...     78 

M'Oau.slnnd.  Conollv 

w 

Grav,   And. 

...     29 

M'ClurgoR 

53 

Gre*r,   S.    M  'Curdy 

68,   76 

Macosouin 

.->! 

Gregg 

.  .  .    .-.o 

M  'Curdy.    Lachlan 

1:1 

(•rcii^,   James 

51.   52 

Macdonnell.    Alaster 

31 

Grocers'   Kstate 

...     40 

M'Duffee 

53 

AI'Fadden,  And. 

51 

Hamill,  Col.    Hugh 

43 

M'Gregor.  Rev.  .las.                      43,  49, 

08 

Ha  milton 

...     53 

M'Keen                                                      50 

">.") 

Has!,  'it.    Matthew 

...     52 

Mnckev,    Patrick 

55 

Hn/.let.  James 

...     64 

M'Kinley.    Margt. 

52 

Hiaeinbotharo,  Rev.  R. 

57 

MacMullin,   Jane 

81 

Hill,  .Tenet 

...     53 

M'Nichell,  Duncan 

r>.T 

Page. 

ra                                          41,  43, 

61,  78 

Reading  clubs 

58 

Magheratelt                                48,  65, 

58,  59 

llion  of  1798 

78 

Majiilligan 

...     61 

Reformed    Presbytery 

73 

Manors  erected 

...     17 

Roads 

60 

Marriage   customs 

64,  56 

Rock,   Thos. 

29 

Miiriin,   .lolin 

...     53 

Route   Presbytery 

46 

Mather.  Cotton 

...    50 

Rowan 

43 

Miixwdl,  Wm. 

...    53 

Rowley,  Ed. 

84 

Methodism 

...     71 

Milli-r,    David 

...    57 

Miller.  John 

63,  57 

Salters'  Estate                        80,  88,  40, 

65 

Miller,  Thos. 

...    29 

Shields,   James 

52 

Minus.  John 

...     53 

Shute.  Governor 

49 

Mitchell 

...     50 

Smith,   James 

61 

Molynoux,   J. 

...     65 

Smith,  Widow 

63 

Moneymore 

...     34 

Steele. 

50 

Money.  Value  of 

16,  44 

Sterrett 

60 

Monk,  General 

...     36 

Stirling,   John 

63 

Moiiro,  Sir  Geo. 

...    36 

Stewart 

50 

Montgomery,  Hugh 

...    51 

Stewart,    Arch. 

34 

Montgomery,   Root. 

...     29 

Stewart  of  Killyiuoon 

69 

Morrison 

...    50 

Stewartstown 

61 

Motley,   historian 

...     51 

Strafford  and  linen  trade                   62, 

63 

Mnwatt.  And. 

...     52 

Stuart,  Margret 

51 

Mov,  -set  Book  Club 

...     58 

Superstitions 

54 

Mii'lholhmd 

...     43 

Mulliiiniire    Works 

...     65 

Tamlaght 

48 

Music  hook.   Ms. 

...    68 

Tanistry  and   tenure 

4 

Tenant-right                                           44, 

49 

Natives  and  the  Companies 

20 

Test   Act                                                 47, 

50 

Neunith 

...     50 

Thompson,  Nath. 

53 

New    England 

...    60 

Thompson,  Sara 

54 

New  Ferry 

...    61 

Thomson,  Hugh,  artist 

76 

Nonconformists  penalized 

40,  50 

Thomson,  Prof.  St.  dair 

76 

Notable   men  of  Deny 

...     74 

Tippling  Philosophers,  Hie 

68 

Tobermore 

43 

O'Cahan  country,  The 

2—6 

Toome                                                   21, 

42 

O'Cahan,   Lady 

...       5 

Torrens  family 

74 

1  i  C:ihan.  Manus 

...    84 

Trade  with  America 

50 

O'Cahan,   Roger 

...     54 

nr.ihan,   Sir   Donnell 

3,  5 

Ulster   linen   trade,   Reason!  of 

O'Hapan,   Cormaok 

...    34 

success  of 

63 

ir.Mullan,   Thos. 

...    48 

Ulster  Scots,  men  of  estates 

51 

Orr.  .1. 

...     65 

Ulster  Scots,  Roosevelt  on 

50 

Orr.    Andrew 

...     77 

Ulster  Scots,   Rosebery  on 

1  i 

Pedlar   literature 

67 

Vesey                                                       84, 

46 

IVden   the   Prophet 

...     57 

Vincent,    Wm. 

67 

Penal   laws 

...     -17 

Volunteers,    The                                      64, 

78 

PhUlipi 

...       13 

Vow,  The                                89,  43,  53, 

54 

Phillips.  Sir  Thos. 

19.  20 

Phintiitiiiii.  Conditions  of 

8,  9 

\Vaite,   Robt. 

6] 

Pllliiket.    Ah. 

• 

Watson,   Matthew 

.-,1 

Pnnket.    Arehhji. 

...     47 

Weir 

60 

I'oioike's    Tour 

...     64 

Wont  worth'  s  policy 

88 

Population  of  Ireland 

...     39 

\Ycslev,  John 

H 

Porter    familv 

...     75 

Wilkes,    Wm. 

29 

Port.^li.  none                                  42,   48 

.  r.3.   '.I 

Wills.   Old 

52 

Piirtnn    Masnacre 

.  .     .HI 

Wilson.  John 

64 

Portrnsh                                               63, 

62.   01 

Wilson.    Dr.    Robt. 

72 

•  '>!,.    Pisnse   of 

If, 

Wimjfield,    Squire 

08 

'••.  tcriaii   ministers 

...     71 

Whitiiker,   Wm. 

63 

Presl.vtiTiMiis    penalized 

...      17 

White.  Wm. 

M 

Pnntiii'                                               84 

.   30.    I'. 

Whitehurst,   John 

n 

Pviiiinr'-   SUMI-V 

...      IS 

Witchcraft 

M 

It.lllh   \ 

.13 

•'lanry.   An  independent 

4 

irkin 

...     53 

Youne.   Arthur,  traveller 

01 

Itea.  .In!,  n.  emigrant 

.  .     .11 

Young.   .Iame« 

r,-2 

PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


DA       Kernohan,  J.  W. 
990        The  county  of  Londonderry  in) 
L8K4     three  centuries,  with  notices 
of  the  Ironmongers'  estate 


E^Hfranr.'  ILLJE 
Tz